2013




1
                  TOWARDS THE
                  CIRCULAR ECONOMY

                  Economic and business rationale
                  for an accelerated transition




Founding
Partners of the
Ellen MacArthur
Foundation
Acknowledgements




The Ellen MacArthur Foundation was formed in 2010 to inspire
a generation to rethink, redesign and build a positive future.
The Foundation believes that the circular economy provides a
coherent framework for systems level redesign and as such offers
us an opportunity to harness innovation and creativity to enable a
positive, restorative economy.

The Foundation is supported by a group of ‘Founding Partners’—
B&Q, BT, Cisco, National Grid and Renault. Each of these
organisations has been instrumental in the initial formation of
the Foundation, the instigation of this report and continues to
support its activities in education, communications and working
as a business catalyst.

McKinsey & Company, a global management consulting firm,
provided the overall project management, developed the fact
base and delivered the analytics for the report.

In addition to a number of leading academic and industry experts,
an extended group of organisations provided input and expertise.
They included Caterpillar, Cyberpac, Desso, EPEA, Foresight
Group, ISE, Marks & Spencer, Product-Life Institute, Ricoh,
Turntoo, and Vestas.
02 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



Foreword




An opportunity to rethink our economic future
The Ellen MacArthur Foundation’s report on the Economics of a Circular Economy
invites readers to imagine an economy in which today’s goods are tomorrow’s resources,
forming a virtuous cycle that fosters prosperity in a world of finite resources.

This change in perspective is important to address many of today’s fundamental
challenges. Traditional linear consumption patterns (‘take-make-dispose’) are coming up
against constraints on the availability of resources. The challenges on the resource side
are compounded by rising demand from the world’s growing and increasingly affluent
population. As a result, we are observing unsustainable overuse of resources, higher
price levels, and more volatility in many markets.

As part of our strategy for Europe 2020, the European Commission has chosen to
respond to these challenges by moving to a more restorative economic system that drives
substantial and lasting improvements of our resource productivity. It is our choice how,
and how fast, we want to manage this inevitable transition. Good policy offers short- and
long-term economic, social, and environmental benefits. But success in increasing our
overall resilience ultimately depends on the private sector’s ability to adopt and profitably
develop the relevant new business models.

The Foundation’s report paints a clear picture: our linear ‘take-make-dispose’ approach
is leading to scarcity, volatility, and pricing levels that are unaffordable for our economy’s
manufacturing base.

As a compelling response to these challenges, the report advocates the adoption of the
circular economy, and provides an array of case examples, a solid framework, and a few
guiding principles for doing so. Through analysis of a number of specific examples, the
research also highlights immediate and relatively easy-to-implement opportunities. On the
basis of current technologies and trends, it derives an estimate of the net material cost
saving benefits of adopting a more restorative approach—more than USD 600 billion p.a.
by 2025, net of material costs incurred during reverse-cycle activities. The corresponding
shift towards buying and selling ‘performance’ and designing products for regeneration
should also spur positive secondary effects such as a wave of innovations and employment
in growth sectors of the economy, whilst increasing Europe’s competitiveness in the global
marketplace. Many business leaders believe the innovation challenge of the century will
be to foster prosperity in a world of finite resources. Coming up with answers to this
challenge will create competitive advantage.

While The Foundation’s first report has taken a European perspective, I believe that its
lessons are relevant at a global level. It will not be possible for developing economies to
share the developed world’s level of living standards and provide for future generations
unless we dramatically change the way we run our global economy.

The Foundation’s report offers a fresh perspective on what a transition path to a circular
economy at global scale could look like. It is time to ‘mainstream’ the circular economy
as a credible, powerful, and lasting answer to our current and future growth and resource
challenges.

As you read the report, I urge you to consider where and how you can contribute to jointly
moving towards a new era of economic opportunity.




Sincerely,
Janez Potocnik
European Commissoner for the Environment
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 03



     Contents




 1   Acknowledgements


 2   Foreword
     	

4    In support of the circular economy


 5   Report synopsis


 6   Executive summary


13   1. The limits of linear consumption


21   2. From linear to circular


35   3. How it works up close


63   4. An economic opportunity worth billions


77   5. The shift has begun


85   Appendix


93   List of leading experts


94   List of figures
04 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



In support of the circular economy




‘The time is coming when it will no longer make economic sense for ‘business as usual’
and the circular economy will thrive. Our thinking is in its infancy but we’re taking steps
now to see what works in practice and to understand the implications of reworking
our business model. We are preparing to lead this change by rethinking the way we do
business because the reality is, it isn’t a choice anymore’.
B&Q Euan Sutherland, CEO of Kingfisher U.K. & Ireland
(Chairman of the B&Q Board)



‘The concept of the circular economy tallies completely with our thinking at BT about
the importance of providing goods and services sustainably. As a company, we feel
intimately involved with these ideas, because digital technology will play a crucial role in
providing the information needed to create iterative logistics and restorative systems’.
BT Group Gavin Patterson, Chief Executive BT Retail




‘The Circular Economy is a blueprint for a new sustainable economy, one that has
innovation and efficiency at its heart and addresses the business challenges presented
by continued economic unpredictability, exponential population growth and our
escalating demand for the world’s natural resources. Pioneering work carried out by
the Ellen MacArthur Foundation presents an opportunity to fundamentally rethink how
we run our business and challenge all aspects of traditional operating models, from how
we use natural resources, to the way we design and manufacture products, through to
how we educate and train the next generation. We are delighted to be part of the Ellen
MacArthur Foundation and we are committed to exploring how Cisco, our customers,
partners and employees can benefit from the principles of the Circular Economy’.
Cisco Chris Dedicoat, President, EMEA



‘This is an extremely important time for the energy industry with challenges around
sustainability, security and affordability. At National Grid, over the next 9 years, we
are looking to recruit in the region of 2,500 engineers and scientists, a mixture of
experienced engineers and development programme trainees; all vital to the future of
our business. That means we need young people with science, technology, engineering
and mathematics skills, with creative minds and a passion to make a difference. The
circular economy provides a positive, coherent, innovation challenge through which
young people see the relevance and opportunity of these subjects in terms of re-
thinking and redesigning their future.’
National Grid Steve Holliday, Chief Executive



‘Renault believes that innovation favours progress only if the greatest number stand to
benefit from it. Renault believes that the optimisation of existing solutions will not be
enough to realise the vision of sustainable mobility for all. The launch of Renault’s new
game changing fleet of electric vehicles demonstrates that this is possible. A growing
population and increasingly volatile resource market will challenge businesses working
in a business as usual model. Renault is working in partnership with the Ellen MacArthur
Foundation to realise the opportunities of redesigning the future through the vision of a
regenerative, circular economy’.
Renault Carlos Tavares, Chief Operating Officer for Renault
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 05



    Report synopsis




    To describe this opportunity to generate rapid and lasting
    economic benefits and enlist broad support for putting it into
    full-scale practice, we have structured this report into five
    chapters, each answering basic questions about the circular
    economy and the changes it implies:




1   The limits of linear consumption outlines the limits of the current
    ‘take-make-dispose’ system and assesses the risks it poses to global
    economic growth.




2   From linear to circular—Accelerating a proven concept frames the
    opportunities presented by a circular economy, the origins and early
    successes of the proven concept of circular business models, and the
    ways in which they drive value creation.




3   How it works up close—Case examples of circular products
    demonstrates through detailed case studies the many ways in which
    companies can benefit from circular business models and the key
    building blocks needed on a systemic level to shift business in this
    direction.




4
    An economic opportunity worth billions—Charting the new territory
    maps out what moving towards a circular economy could mean on a
    macroeconomic level and how circular business models could benefit
    different market participants.




5   The shift has begun—‘Mainstreaming’ the circular economy proposes
    winning strategies for businesses to bring the circular economy into
    the mainstream and a roadmap for an accelerated transition towards a
    circular economy.
06 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                     Executive summary




                                     In the face of sharp volatility increases       1. The limits of linear consumption
                                     across the global economy and
                                     proliferating signs of resource depletion,      Throughout its evolution and diversification,
                                     the call for a new economic model               our industrial economy has hardly moved
                                     is getting louder. In the quest for a           beyond one fundamental characteristic
                                     substantial improvement in resource             established in the early days of
                                     performance across the economy,                 industrialisation: a linear model of resource
                                     businesses have started to explore ways to      consumption that follows a ‘take-make-
                                     reuse products or their components and          dispose’ pattern. Companies harvest and
                                     restore more of their precious material,        extract materials, use them to manufacture a
                                     energy and labour inputs. The time is           product, and sell the product to a consumer—
                                     right, many argue, to take this concept         who then discards it when it no longer serves
                                     of a ‘circular economy’ one step further,       its purpose. Indeed, this is more true now
                                     to analyse its promise for businesses and       than ever—in terms of volume, some 65 billion
                                     economies, and to prepare the ground for        tonnes of raw materials entered the economic
                                     its adoption.                                   system in 2010, and this figure is expected to
                                                                                     grow to about 82 billion tonnes in 2020 (see
                                     How does the circular economy compare           Figure 1 in Chapter 1).
                                     to the race to improve efficiency within
                                     today’s ‘take-make-dispose’ economy?            Whilst major strides have been made in
                                     What are the benefits of a restorative          improving resource efficiency and exploring
                                     model to businesses and the economy?            new forms of energy, less thought has been
                                     How can companies and policy makers             given to systematically designing out material
                                     carry the concept to its breakthrough at        leakage and disposal. However, any system
                                     scale? Can some of today’s fundamental          based on consumption rather than on the
                                     shifts in technology and consumer               restorative use of non-renewable resources
                                     behaviour be used to accelerate the             entails significant losses of value and negative
                                     transition? To answer these questions           effects all along the material chain.
                                     for the European Union, our researchers
                                     sought to identify success stories of           Recently, many companies have also begun
                                     circular business models, to determine          to notice that this linear system increases
                                     what factors enable these success stories,      their exposure to risks, most notably higher
                                     and to glean from these examples a better       resource prices and supply disruptions.
                                     sense of which sectors and products hold        More and more businesses feel squeezed
                                     the most potential for circularity, how         between rising and less predictable prices
                                     large this potential might be, and what         in resource markets on the one hand and
                                     the broader economic impact could look          high competition and stagnating demand
                                     like. In doing so, we reviewed about a          for certain sectors on the other. The turn of
                                     dozen mainstream products reflecting            the millennium marked the point when real
                                     various circular design concepts, undertook     prices of natural resources began to climb
                                     economic analysis for key resource-intense      upwards, essentially erasing a century’s worth
                                     business sectors, and interviewed more          of real price declines (see Figure 4 in Chapter
                                     than 50 experts1. What came out clearly         1). At the same time, price volatility levels
1 Unless explicitly stated
otherwise, all quotations in this    resembles a 16th century map more than an       for metals, food, and non-food agricultural
document are from interviews         exact account of the complete economic          output in the first decade of the 21st century
conducted in the period from
November 2011 through January        benefits. But it is a promising picture, with   were higher than in any single decade in the
2012 (a list of experts consulted
for the analysis and reporting is
                                     product case study analyses indicating          20th century (see Figure 5 in Chapter 1). If
given in the appendix)               an annual net material cost savings2            no action is taken, high prices and volatility
2 Savings described are net of       opportunity of up to USD 380 billion in a       will likely be here to stay if growth is robust,
the resources consumed during        transition scenario and of up to USD 630        populations grow and urbanise, and resource
circular production processes,
but they are gross of labour         billion in an advanced scenario, looking        extraction costs continue to rise. With three
and energy costs. In each case
study we examined, energy costs
                                     only at a subset of EU manufacturing            billion new middle-class consumers expected
represented an additional source     sectors.                                        to enter the market by 2030, price signals
of savings, as will be detailed
later in this report. Labour costs                                                   may not be strong or extensive enough to
represented an additional source                                                     turn the situation around fast enough to
of savings for some products
but not for others                                                                   meet this growth requirement. Against this
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 07


An annual net material cost savings opportunity of up
to USD 380 billion in a transition scenario and of up to
USD 630 billion in an advanced scenario, looking only
at a subset of EU manufacturing sectors.




backdrop, business leaders are in search of         in place to ensure the return and thereafter
a ‘better hedge’ and an industrial model that       the reuse of the product or its components
decouples revenues from material input: the         and materials at the end of its period of
‘circular economy’.                                 primary use.

2. From linear to circular—Accelerating a           These principles all drive four clear-cut
proven concept                                      sources of value creation that offer arbitrage
                                                    opportunities in comparison with linear
A circular economy is an industrial system          product design and materials usage:
that is restorative or regenerative by
intention and design (see Figure 6 in Chapter       The ‘power of the inner circle’ refers to
2). It replaces the ‘end-of-life’ concept           minimising comparative material usage
with restoration, shifts towards the use of         vis-à-vis the linear production system. The
renewable energy, eliminates the use of toxic       tighter the circle, i.e., the less a product has
chemicals, which impair reuse, and aims for         to be changed in reuse, refurbishment and
the elimination of waste through the superior       remanufacturing and the faster it returns
design of materials, products, systems, and,        to use, the higher the potential savings on
within this, business models.                       the shares of material, labour, energy, and
                                                    capital embedded in the product and on the
Such an economy is based on few simple              associated rucksack of externalities (such
principles. First, at its core, a circular          as greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, water,
economy aims to ‘design out’ waste. Waste           toxicity).
does not exist—products are designed and
optimised for a cycle of disassembly and            The ‘power of circling longer’ refers to
reuse. These tight component and product            maximising the number of consecutive cycles
cycles define the circular economy and set          (be it reuse, remanufacturing, or recycling)
it apart from disposal and even recycling           and/or the time in each cycle.
where large amounts of embedded energy
and labour are lost. Secondly, circularity          The ‘power of cascaded use’ refers to
introduces a strict differentiation between         diversifying reuse across the value chain,
consumable and durable components of                as when cotton clothing is reused first as
a product. Unlike today, consumables in             second-hand apparel, then crosses to the
the circular economy are largely made of            furniture industry as fibre-fill in upholstery,
biological ingredients or ‘nutrients’ that are at   and the fibre-fill is later reused in stone wool
least non-toxic and possibly even beneficial,       insulation for construction—in each case
and can be safely returned to the biosphere—        substituting for an inflow of virgin materials
directly or in a cascade of consecutive uses.       into the economy—before the cotton fibres
Durables such as engines or computers,              are safely returned to the biosphere.
on the other hand, are made of technical
nutrients unsuitable for the biosphere,             The ‘power of pure circles’, finally, lies
like metals and most plastics. These are            in the fact that uncontaminated material
designed from the start for reuse. Thirdly,         streams increase collection and redistribution
the energy required to fuel this cycle should       efficiency while maintaining quality,
be renewable by nature, again to decrease           particularly of technical materials, which, in
resource dependence and increase system             turn, extends product longevity and thus
resilience (e.g., to oil shocks).                   increases material productivity.

For technical nutrients, the circular economy       These four ways to increase material
largely replaces the concept of a consumer          productivity are not merely one-off effects
with that of a user. This calls for a new           that will dent resource demand for a short
contract between businesses and their               period of time during the initial phase of
customers based on product performance.             introduction of these circular setups. Their
Unlike in today’s ‘buy-and-consume’                 lasting power lies in changing the run rate of
economy, durable products are leased,               required material intake. They can therefore
rented, or shared wherever possible. If they        add up to substantial cumulative advantages
are sold, there are incentives or agreements        over a classical linear business-as-usual case
                                                    (see Figure 10 in Chapter 2).
08 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


Executive summary
Continued




The report provides ample evidence that            nutrients returns those back to the biosphere
circularity has started to make inroads on         via composting and anaerobic digestion.
the linear economy and that it has moved           Furthermore, reverse cycles will not only be
beyond the proof of concept—a number               confined within an industry but also ‘cascaded’
of businesses are already thriving on it.          across different industries.
Innovative products and contracts designed
for the circular economy are already available     We analysed the options for several different
in a variety of forms—from innovative              categories of resource-intensive products—
designs of daily materials and products (e.g.,     from fast-moving consumer goods such as
biodegradable food packaging and easy-to-          food and fashion, longer-lasting products
disassemble office printers) to pay-per-use        such as phones, washing machines, and light
contracts (e.g., for tyres). Demonstrably,         commercial vehicles. We also include single-
these examples have in common that they            family houses as an example of a long-life
have focused on optimising the total system        product. We used our circularity model to
performance rather than that of a single           study products belonging to the ‘sweet-spot’
component.                                         segment—the segment with the highest
                                                   circular economy potential—namely, complex
3. How it works up close—Case examples of          medium-lived products—in full depth. Our
circular products                                  analysis showed that use of circular economy
                                                   approaches would support improvements such
It is evident that reuse and better design         as the following:
can significantly reduce the material bill and
the expense of disposal. But how do these          The cost of remanufacturing mobile phones
advantages stack up against a production           could be reduced by 50% per device—if the
system that has been optimised for                 industry made phones easier to take apart,
throughput? How can the governing principle        improved the reverse cycle, and offered
of ‘selling more equals more revenues’             incentives to return phones.
be replaced? And how can the choice for
circular products, and using rather than           High-end washing machines would be
consuming, be rendered more attractive for         accessible for most households if they were
customers?                                         leased instead of sold—customers would
                                                   save roughly a third per wash cycle, and the
In order for companies to materialise              manufacturer would earn roughly a third more
the savings associated with a circular             in profits. Over a 20-year period, replacing the
system by reusing resource inputs to the           purchase of five 2,000-cycle machines with
maximum degree, they need to increase              leases to one 10,000-cycle machine would also
the rate at which their products are               yield almost 180 kg of steel savings and more
collected and subsequently reused and/or           than 2.5 tonnes of CO2e savings.
their components/materials recuperated.
Apart from the automotive industry, few            The U.K. could save USD 1.1 billion a year
industries currently achieve a collection          on landfill cost by keeping organic food
rate of 25%. When shifting from linear to          waste out of landfills—this would also reduce
circular approaches, the rule of thumb for         greenhouse gas emissions by 7.4 million
optimisation is: ‘the tighter the reverse cycle,   tonnes p.a. and could deliver up to 2 GWh
the less embedded energy and labour are            worth of electricity and provide much-needed
lost and the more material is preserved’.          soil restoration and specialty chemicals.
Today’s recycling processes are typically
‘loose’ or long cycles that reduce material        These results and those of the other
utility to its lowest ‘nutrient’ level. This       products studied in detail in this report (light
is even more true for the incineration of          commercial vehicle, smartphone, and textile
waste. In a circular economy, by contrast,         cascade) confirm that with some adjustments
reverse activities in the circular economy         to product design, business model, reverse
will extend across an array of circles for         cycle processes, and/or other enabling factors,
repair and refurbishment of products, and          the circular system can yield significant
remanufacturing of technical components.           material productivity improvements and can
Likewise, the reverse chain for biological         be profitable for manufacturers:
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 09

                           Analysis shows that the concept works
                           and is economically viable and scalable
                           for diverse products regardless of length
                           of service life.




                           Circular design, i.e., improvements in          Radical designs win. The more consistently
                           material selection and product design           circular design principles were adopted in
                           (standardisation/modularisation of              the R&D phase of the cases we analysed,
                           components, purer material flows, and design    the higher the economic rewards seem to
                           for easier disassembly) are at the heart of a   be. Caterpillar, for example, says it is ‘just at
                           circular economy.                               the beginning of full circular design—e.g.,
                                                                           material science has already and will bring
                           Innovative business models, especially          further major progress into the longevity of
                           changing from ownership to performance-         components.’
                           based payment models, are instrumental in
                           translating products designed for reuse into    Admittedly, this remains a rough chart of
                           attractive value propositions.                  the potential for the circular economy. It is
                                                                           our hope, however, that this exercise will
                           Core competencies along reverse cycles and      provide companies with sufficient confidence
                           cascades involve establishing cost-effective,   to embark on the transformational journey
                           better-quality collection and treatment         and identify profitable opportunities today—
                           systems (either by producers themselves or      especially piloting circular test cases can
                           by third parties).                              often be done with little expansion to the
                                                                           core capabilities and at moderate risk.
                           Enablers to improve cross-cycle and cross-
                           sector performance are factors that support     4. An economic opportunity worth billions—
                           the required changes at a systems level and     Charting the new territory
                           include higher transparency, alignment of
                           incentives, and the establishment of industry   Eliminating waste from the industrial chain
                           standards for better cross-chain and cross-     by reusing materials to the maximum extent
                           sector collaboration; access to financing       possible promises production cost savings
                           and risk management tools; regulation and       and less resource dependence. However, this
                           infrastructure development; and—last but not    report argues that the benefits of a circular
                           least—education, both to increase general       economy are not merely operational but
                           awareness and to create the skill base to       strategic, not just for industry but also for
                           drive circular innovation.                      customers, and serve as sources of both
                                                                           efficiency and innovation.
                           In summary, our analysis highlights the net
                           benefits a circular economy could bring         How economies win
                           in terms of reduced material inputs and
                           associated labour and energy costs as well      Economies will benefit from substantial net
                           as reduced carbon emissions along the entire    material savings, mitigation of volatility and
                           supply chain:                                   supply risks, positive multipliers, potential
                                                                           employment benefits, reduced externalities,
                           Not a niche-only solution. In the past,         and long-term resilience of the economy:
                           products associated with a circular model
                           have targeted small niche segments.             Substantial net material savings. Based
                           However, our analysis shows that the concept    on detailed product level modelling, the
                           works and is economically viable and scalable   report estimates that the circular economy
                           for diverse products regardless of length of    represents a net material cost saving
                           service life.                                   opportunity of USD 340 to 380 billion p.a.
                                                                           at EU level for a ‘transition scenario’ and
                           Opportunities now. Despite our conservative     USD 520 to 630 billion p.a. for an ‘advanced
                           assumptions about changes in product and        scenario’, in both cases net of the materials
                           value chain design and consumer adoption,       used in reverse-cycle activities (see Figure
                           our analysis highlights significant business    18 in Chapter 4). The latter would equate to
                           benefits today—even in a world with             19 to 23% of current total input costs3 or a
                           entrenched consumer behaviour, imperfect        recurrent 3 to 3.9% of 2010 EU GDP. Benefits
3 Most recent data for     design and material formulations, and far       in the advanced scenario are highest in the
sector input costs on EU
                           from perfect incentives.                        automotive sector (USD 170 to 200 billion
level come from Eurostat
Input/Output tables 2007                                                   p.a.), followed by machinery and equipment
10 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


Executive summary
Continued




(USD 110 to 130 billion p.a.), and by electrical   The circular approach offers developed
machinery (USD 75 to 90 billion p.a.). These       economies an avenue to resilient growth, a
numbers are indicative as they only cover          systemic answer to reducing dependency
‘sweet spot’ sectors that represent a little       on resource markets, and a means to reduce
less than half of GDP contribution of EU           exposure to resource price shocks as well as
manufacturing sectors. They also assume            societal and environmental ‘external’ costs
the addition of only one product cycle with        that are not picked up by companies. A
today’s technologies. Yet many cycles would        circular economy would shift the economic
be possible and technological innovation           balance away from energy-intensive materials
could likely lead to rapid improvements            and primary extraction. It would create a new
and additional cost savings. However, these        sector dedicated to reverse cycle activities
opportunities are clearly aspirational for         for reuse, refurbishing, remanufacturing,
now, and companies must make creative and          and recycling. At the same time, emerging
bold moves, break out of the linear system,        market economies can benefit from the fact
and ensure that the underlying arbitrage           that they are not as ‘locked-in’ as advanced
opportunities are robust over time.                economies and have the chance to leap-
                                                   frog straight into establishing circular setups
Mitigation of price volatility and supply          when building up their manufacturing-based
risks. The resulting net material savings          sectors. Indeed, many emerging market
would result in a shift down the cost curve        economies are also more material intensive
for various raw materials. For steel the global    than typical advanced economies, and
net material savings could add up to more          therefore could expect even greater relative
than 100 million tonnes of iron ore in 2025        savings from circular business models. So,
if applied to a sizeable part of the material      the circular economy will have winners, and
flows (i.e., in the steel-intensive automotive,    it is worth exploring the dynamics that the
machining, and other transport sectors,            adoption of the circular economy will trigger.
which account for about 40% of demand).
In addition, such a shift would move us away       How companies win
from the steep right-hand side of the cost
curve, thus likely reducing demand-driven          Our case studies demonstrate that the
volatility (see Figure 19 in Chapter 4).           principles of the circular economy—if
                                                   thoughtfully applied—can provide short-
Sectoral shift and possible employment             term cost benefits today and some striking
benefits. Creating a ‘user-centric economy’        longer-term strategic opportunities as well
especially in the tertiary (services) sector       as new profit pools in reverse cycle services
will lead to increased rates of innovation,        (collection sorting, funding and financing of
employment, and capital productivity, all of       new business models).
which are important multipliers.
                                                   Importantly, the effects of the circular
Reduced externalities. As material and             economy could mitigate a number of
products are the carrier of the embedded           strategic challenges companies face today:
externalities, a reduction in volumes will
also lead to a reduction in associated             Reduced material bills and warranty risks.
externalities—higher than any incremental          Through reselling and component recovery,
efficiency improvement in the existing             a company can significantly reduce the
material chain.                                    material bill, even without the effects from
                                                   yet-to-be-created circular materials and
Lasting benefits for a more resilient              advanced reverse technology. In addition,
economy. Importantly, any increase in              ‘building to last’ can also reduce warranty
material productivity is likely to have a          costs.
positive impact on economic development
beyond the effects of circularity on specific
sectors. Circularity as a ‘rethinking device’
has proved to be a powerful new frame,
capable of sparking creative solutions and
stimulating innovation.
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 11


                                  The principles of the circular economy—if thoughtfully
                                  applied—can provide short-term cost benefits today
                                  and some striking longer-term strategic opportunities




                                  Improved customer interaction and                  5. The shift has begun—‘Mainstreaming’
                                  loyalty. Getting products returned to the          the circular economy
                                  manufacturer at the end of the usage cycle
                                  requires a new customer relationship:              Our economy is currently locked into a
                                  ‘consumers’ become ‘users’. With leasing           system where everything from production
                                  or ‘performance’ contracts in place, more          economics and contracts to regulation
                                  customer insights are generated for improved       and mindsets favours the linear model of
                                  personalisation, customisation, and retention.     production and consumption. However, this
                                                                                     lock-in is weakening under the pressure of
                                  Less product complexity and more                   several powerful disruptive trends:
                                  manageable life cycles. Providing stable,          First, resource scarcity and tighter
                                  sometimes reusable product kernels or              environmental standards are here to
                                  skeletons, and treating other parts of the         stay. Their effect will be to reward circular
                                  product as add-ons (such as software,              businesses over ‘take-make-dispose’
                                  casings, or extension devices), enables            businesses. As National Grid explains:
                                  companies to master the challenge of ever-         ‘we are now analysing our supply chains
                                  shorter product life cycles and to provide         systematically [for circularity potential]. The
                                  highly customised solutions whilst keeping         potential is bigger than we initially thought’.
                                  product portfolio complexity low.
                                                                                     Second, information technology is now so
                                  How consumers and users win                        advanced that it can be used to trace material
                                                                                     through the supply chain, identify products
                                  The benefits of tighter cycles will be shared      and material fractions, and track product
                                  between companies and customers. And               status during use. Furthermore, social media
                                  yet the examples in the report indicate that       platforms exist that can be used to mobilise
                                  the real customer benefits go beyond the           millions of customers around new products
                                  price effect and extend to reduced costs           and services instantaneously.
                                  of obsolescence, increased choice, and
                                  secondary benefits.                                Third, we are in the midst of a pervasive shift
                                                                                     in consumer behaviour. A new generation
                                  Premature obsolescence is reduced in               of customers seem prepared to prefer
                                  built-to-last or reusable products. For the        access over ownership. This can be seen in
                                  customer, this could significantly bring down      the increase of shared cars,4 machinery, and
                                  total ownership costs.                             even articles of daily use. In a related vein,
                                                                                     social networks have increased the levels
                                  Choice and convenience are increased as            of transparency and consumers’ ability to
                                  producers can tailor duration, type of use,        advocate responsible products and business
                                  and product components to the specific             practices.
                                  customer—replacing today’s standard
                                  purchase with a broader set of contractual         Circular business design is now poised
                                  options.                                           to move from the sidelines and into the
                                                                                     mainstream. The mushrooming of new and
                                  Secondary benefits accrue to the customer          more circular business propositions—from
                                  if products deliver more than their basic          biodegradable textiles to utility computing—
                                  function—for example, carpets that act as          confirms that momentum.
                                  air filters or packaging as fertiliser. Needless
                                  to say, customers will also benefit from the       And yet, the obstacles remain daunting. They
                                  reduction of environmental costs in a circular     range from current product design, to cultural
                                  system.                                            resistance, to ‘subsidised’ commodity and
4 Organised car sharing has
                                                                                     energy prices. Some of these barriers may
been growing from fewer           Whilst the transition to a circular economy        fade on their own, with time. Others could
than 50,000 members
of car-sharing programs           will bring dislocations, higher resource           require specific new frameworks—in terms
globally in the mid-1990s, to     and materials productivity should have a           of corporate governance, cross-industry
around 500,000 in the late
2000s. According to Frost &       stabilising effect, creating some ‘breathing       collaboration, technology, or regulation.
Sullivan, this number is likely
to increase another 10-fold
                                  room’ as the world deals with the strains of
between 2009 and 2016             expanding and ageing societies.
12 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


Executive summary
Continued




To push circularity past its tipping point        Such a transition offers new prospects to
and capture the larger prize projected for        economies in search of sources of growth
2025, the Ellen MacArthur Foundation and          and employment.At the same time, it is a
its partners intend to lay further groundwork     source of resilience and stability in a more
and work towards the removal of some              volatile world. Its inception will likely follow
significant obstacles. Here is a roadmap for      a ‘creative destruction’ pattern and create
that revolution:                                  winners and losers. The time to act is now.

The next five years will be the pioneering        As our resource consumption and
phase. We expect that industry pioneers           dependence continue to rise and our growth
will start building competitive advantage         threatens to negate our production efficiency
in various ways: they will build core             efforts, governments and companies have
competencies in circular product design,          started looking at the circular model not only
drive business model innovation, create the       as a hedge against resource scarcity but as
capacities for the reverse cycle, and use         an engine for innovation and growth. This
the brand and volume strength of leading          report suggests that this opportunity is real
corporations to gain market share. With these     and represents an attractive new territory
prerequisites in place, the benefits associated   for pioneering enterprises and institutions.
with our transition scenario seem within          This report is, however, just the start of
reach—material cost savings in the ‘sweet         a mobilisation process—we intend to go
spot’ sectors of 12 to 14% p.a.                   deeper into different products and sectors,
                                                  assess the business opportunity in more
Towards 2025, there is a chance for               detail, identify roadblocks and provide the
circularity to go mainstream, and for savings     tools to overcome them, and understand the
to move beyond the 20% mark, as described         macroeconomic impacts in more depth. The
in the advanced scenario. However, more           Ellen MacArthur Foundation and its partners
transformational change is needed from the        are committed to identifying, convening,
corporate sector and from government given        and motivating the pioneers of the circular
today’s taxation, regulatory, and business        economy. The Foundation provides the fact
climate. The mainstreaming phase will             base and case study repository, shares best
involve organising reverse-cycle markets,         practices, and excites and educates the next
rethinking taxation, igniting innovation and      generation through the opportunities this
entrepreneurship, stepping up education, and      redesign revolution creates. In this way, it
issuing a more suitable set of environmental      helps to bring down the barriers and create
guidelines and rules—especially with regards      the leadership and momentum that the bold
to properly accounting for externalities.         vision of the circular economy deserves.

Moving manufacturing away from wasteful
linear material consumption patterns could
prove to be a major innovation engine, much
as the renewable energy sector is today.
1
The limits of linear consumption


Outlines the limits of the current ‘take-
make-dispose’ system and assesses the
risks it poses to global economic growth.
14 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                    1. The limits of linear consumption




                                    Throughout its evolution and diversification,    a circular economy, unlimited resources
                                    our industrial economy has never moved           like labour take on a more central role in
                                    beyond one fundamental characteristic            economic processes, and resources that
                                    established in the early days of                 are limited by natural supply play more
                                    industrialisation: a linear model of resource    of a supporting role. This concept holds
                                    consumption that follows a ‘take-make-           considerable promise, as has already been
                                    dispose’ pattern. Companies extract              verified in a number of industries, of being
                                    materials, apply energy and labour to            able to counter-act the imbalances currently
                                    manufacture a product, and sell it to an end     building up between the supply of and
                                    consumer—who then discards it when it no         demand for natural resources.
                                    longer serves its purpose. While great strides
                                    have been made in improving resource             More efficiency remains desirable, but to
                                    efficiency, any system based on consumption      address the magnitude of the resource
                                    rather than on the restorative use of            crunch now approaching, minimising inputs
                                    resources entails significant losses all along   must be joined by innovating the way we
                                    the value chain.                                 work with the output. Making the leap from
                                                                                     consuming and discarding products to
                                    Recently, many companies have also begun         using and reusing them to the maximum
                                    to notice that this linear system increases      extent possible, in closer alignment with the
                                    their exposure to risks, most notably higher     patterns of living systems, is vital to ensure
                                    resource prices. More and more businesses        that continuing growth generates greater
                                    feel squeezed between rising and less            prosperity.
                                    predictable prices in resource markets on the
                                    one hand and stagnating demand in many           Since farming began in the Fertile Crescent
                                    consumer markets on the other. The start         around 10,000 years ago, the world’s
                                    of the new millennium marks the turning          population has increased nearly 15,000-
                                    point when real prices of natural resources      fold, from an estimated total of 4 million5
                                    began to surge upwards, essentially erasing a    (less than half the population of Greater
                                    century’s worth of real price declines. At the   London today) to pass the 7 billion mark
                                    same time, price volatility levels for metals,   in October 2011—and it is projected to
                                    food, and non-food agricultural output in the    grow to 9 billion by 2050. While about two
                                    first decade of the 21st century were higher     billion people continue to subsist in basic
                                    than in any single decade in the 20th century.   agrarian conditions or worse, three billion are
                                    Prices and volatility are likely to remain       expected to join the ranks of middle-class
                                    high as populations grow and urbanise,           consumers by 2030. Their new prosperity will
                                    resource extraction moves to harder-to-          trigger a surge of demand both larger and in
                                    reach locations, and the environmental costs     a shorter time period than the world has ever
                                    associated with the depletion of natural         experienced. Even the most conservative
                                    capital increase.                                projections for global economic growth over
                                                                                     the next decade suggest that demand for
                                    Against this backdrop, the search for an         oil, coal, iron ore, and other natural resources
                                    industrial model that can further decouple       will rise by at least a third, with about 90%
                                    sales revenues from material input has           of that increase coming from growth in
5 McEvedy, C., and R. Jones         increased interest in concepts associated        emerging markets.6
(1978), Atlas of World
Population History, 368 pp.,
                                    with the ‘circular economy’. Though still
Penguin, London                     a theoretical construct, the term ‘circular      The current ‘take-make-dispose’ model
6 McKinsey Global Institute:        economy’ denotes an industrial economy           entails significant resource losses
Resource revolution: Meeting        that is restorative by intention and design.
the world’s energy, materials,
food, and water needs;              In a circular economy, products are              Through most of the past century, declining
November 2011
                                    designed for ease of reuse, disassembly          real resource prices have supported
7 The low and steadily falling      and refurbishment, or recycling, with the        economic growth in advanced economies.7
level of resource prices, in real
terms, over the 20th century—       understanding that it is the reuse of vast       The low level of resource prices, relative to
and its positive implications       amounts of material reclaimed from end-          labour costs, has also created the current
for economic growth—are
discussed in depth in the           of-life products, rather than the extraction     wasteful system of resource use. Reusing
McKinsey Global Institute’s
November 2011 report Resource
                                    of resources, that is the foundation of          materials has not been a major economic
Revolution, cited above             economic growth. With the adoption of            priority, given the ease of obtaining new
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 15




                                     FIGURE 1
                                     Global resource extraction is expected to grow to 82 billion tonnes in 2020

                                     Global resource extraction1                                                                                                         % change,
                                     BILLION TONNES                                                                                                                      1980-2020

                                                                                                                                                              82
                                                                                                            CAGR:
                                                                                                                                                               11           200
                                                                                                            +1.8%
                                                                                                                                       65
                                                                                                                                        8                     15             81
                                                                                                                55
                                                                                                                 6                     12
                                                                                        40                      11                                            20             67
                                                                    Metal ores           4                                             16
                                                        Fossil energy carriers           8                      16
                                                                       Biomass           12
                                                                                                                                                              36            116
                                                                                                                                       27
                                                                  Non-metallic                                  22
                                                                     minerals            16


                                                                                       1980                   2002                  2010E2                  2020E
                                                            Per capita
                                                            TONNES                      9.1                   8.7                     9.5                    10.6


                                     1 Resource used: amount of extracted resources that enters the economic system for further processing or direct consumption. All materials used are
                                     transformed within the economic system, incl. material used to generate energy and other material used in the production process
                                     2 Forecasted from 2002 OECD figures and OECD extraction scenario for 2020

                                     SOURCE: OECD; Behrens (2007); WMM Global Insight; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team




                                  input materials and cheaply disposing                                           agricultural harvesting losses, as well as
                                  of refuse. In fact, the biggest economic                                        soil excavation and dredged materials from
                                  efficiency gains have resulted from using                                       construction activities).8
                                  more resources, especially energy, to reduce
                                  labour costs. The system has had difficulties                                   Food markets provide a snapshot of wastage
                                  in correcting itself as long as the fiscal                                      along the value chain. Losses of materials
                                  regimes and accounting rules that govern it                                     occur at several different steps in the
                                  allowed for a broad range of indirect costs                                     production of food: losses in the field due to
                                  to remain unaccounted for—the so-called                                         pests or pathogens, losses during agricultural
                                  ‘externalities’. Further inertia on the part                                    production due to poor efficiency, spills or
                                  of the market stems from lock-in effects,                                       leakages during transport (exacerbated by
                                  for example due to the lengthy and costly                                       ever-longer global supply chains), losses
                                  approval periods faced by some products                                         during storage and at the retailer’s due to
                                  such as pharmaceuticals and fertilisers.                                        food surpassing its sell-by date or being
                                                                                                                  stored in the wrong conditions, and products
                                  We characterise the resulting system as a                                       simply going unused by end consumers.
                                  ‘take-make-dispose’ or ‘linear’ model. The                                      Along the entire food supply chain, these
                                  premise of this model is simple: companies                                      losses globally add up to an estimated
                                  extract materials, apply energy to them to                                      one-third of food produced for human
                                  manufacture a product, and sell the product                                     consumption every year.9
                                  to an end consumer, who then discards it
                                  when it no longer works or no longer serves                                     End-of-life waste. For most materials, rates
                                  the user’s purpose. The linear production                                       of conventional recovery after the end of
                                  model incurs unnecessary resource losses in                                     their (first) functional life are quite low
                                  several ways:                                                                   compared with primary manufacturing rates.
                                                                                                                  In terms of volume, some 65 billion tonnes of
                                  Waste in the production chain. In the                                           raw materials entered the global economic
                                  production of goods, significant volumes                                        system in 2010—a figure expected to grow to
                                  of materials are commonly lost in the chain                                     about 82 billion tonnes in 2020 (Figure 1).
                                  between mining and final manufacturing. For                                     In Europe, 2.7 billion tonnes of waste was
                                  instance, the Sustainable Europe Research                                       generated in 2010, but only about 40% of
8 Materialsflows.net
                                  Institute (SERI) estimates that, each year,                                     that was reused, recycled, or composted
9 J. Gustavsson, C. Cederberg,
U. Sonesson, R. van Otterdijk,
                                  the manufacturing of products in OECD                                           and digested (Figure 2). Looking at
A. Meybeck. Global food losses    countries consumes over 21 billion tonnes of                                    individual waste streams, an even starker
and food waste – Extent, causes
and prevention. Food And          materials that aren’t physically incorporated                                   picture emerges: current recycling rates
Agriculture Organization Of The   into the products themselves (i.e., materials                                   are significant for only a handful of waste
United Nations, Rome, 2011
                                  that never enter the economic system—such                                       types, mostly those that occur in large, fairly
10 UNEP International Resource
Panel Recycling Rates of Metals
                                  as overburden and parting materials from                                        homogeneous volumes. A recent UNEP
– a status report. 2011           mining, by-catch from fishing, wood and                                         report,10 for example, notes that only around
16 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                   1. The limits of linear consumption
                                   Continued




                                                                                                               Losses are also apparent at the level of
                                    FIGURE 2                                                                   specific industries. Rubble produced during
                                    We are still losing enormous tonnages of material
                                    Million tonnes, EU27, 2010E
                                                                                                               the construction and demolition of buildings,
                                                                                                               which accounts for 26% of the total non-
                                                              2,670                                            industrial solid waste produced in the United
                                                                                                               States, includes many recyclable materials
                                                 Other1        211
                                                                                                               from steel to wood to concrete. Only 20
                                              Energy
                                                                93
                                                                                                               to 30% of all construction and demolition
                                           production
                                                                                                               waste is ultimately recycled or reused, often
                                     Water collection
                                        treatment &            170                                             because buildings are designed and built
                                             supply2
                                                                                                               in a way that is not conducive to breaking
                                                                               60%                             down parts into recyclable let alone reusable
                                          Households           226
                                                                              of total                         components (Figure 3).13 The result is a
                                                                             waste not
                                                                             recycled,                         significant loss of valuable materials for the
                                                                            composted
                                                                             or reused
                                                                                                               system.
                                             Industrial        350
                                                                                                               Energy use. In the linear system, disposal of
                                                                                                               a product in landfill means that all its residual
                                                                                                               energy is lost. The incineration or recycling of
                                                                                                               discarded products recoups a small share of
                                                                                1,116                          this energy, whereas reuse saves significantly
                                              Mining &
                                             quarrying
                                                               742                                             more energy. The use of energy resources in
                                                                                104       Other3
                                                                                                               a linear production model is typically most
                                                                                 20       Glass & plastics
                                                                                 65       Paper & wood
                                                                                                               intensive in the upstream parts of the supply
                                                                                          Animal & vegetal
                                                                                                               chain—i.e., the steps involved in extracting
                                                                                 68
                                                                                                               materials from the earth and converting
                                                                                 76       Metals
                                                                                                               them into a commercially usable form. In
                                                                                                               the production of semi-finished aluminium
                                                                                                               products (‘semis’), for instance, the
                                                                                                               processes of refining, smelting, and casting
                                        Construction           878
                                                                                783       Minerals
                                                                                                               bauxite into semi-finished aluminium account
                                                                                                               for 80% of the energy consumed (and 67% of
                                                                                                               the total costs incurred).14 Because much of
                                                                                                               this energy can be saved with a system that
11 U.S. Geological Survey
Minerals Information Database
                                                                                                               relies less on upstream production, i.e., does
                                                                                                               not use new materials as inputs each time
12 Losses are calculated based                              Total           Recycled,
on expected recovered volume                              end-of-life      composted,                          a product is made, the aluminium industry
of 2010 metal production,                                  streams         and reused                          and its customers have been quite relentless
assuming today’s                                                            materials
recycling rates remaining                                                                                      in pursuing high recycling rates (according
constant until end-of-life of       1 Includes services and agriculture, forestry & fishing
all product applications. The       2 Also includes sewerage and other waste management activities             to UNEP, end-of-life recycling rates for
difference between recovered        3 Includes used oils, rubber, textiles, household waste, chemical waste,
                                      and other non-specified                                                  aluminium range from 43 to 70%, while
volume and hypothetically
recoverable volumes under           SOURCE: Eurostat waste statistics (2011)                                   those for other major non-ferrous metals
complete recycling, multiplied                                                                                 are lower—e.g., copper 43 to 53%, zinc 19 to
with today’s market prices
for secondary materials, gives                                                                                 52%, magnesium 39%).15 This has not been
monetary loss
                                                                                                               the case for most other metals, although it is
                                   one-third of the 60 metals it studied showed
13 U.S. EPA, Buildings and their                                                                               particularly relevant in an economic system
Impact on the Environment: A       a global end-of-life recycling rate of 25% or
Statistical Summary; revised                                                                                   that is largely dependent on fossil fuels for
                                   more. Taking a closer look at various ferrous
April 22, 2009                                                                                                 the provision of its energy, as these cannot
                                   and non-ferrous metals reveals that even for
14 JFK database; WBMS; EAA;                                                                                    be replaced within a reasonable time scale
IAI; NFID model v4.30; McKinsey    metals that already have high recycling rates,
                                                                                                               and come with a greenhouse gas footprint.
analysis                           significant value is lost—ranging from annual
                                                                                                               While the consumption of energy for
15 UNEP International Resource     losses of USD 52 billion for copper and
Panel, Recycling Rates of Metals                                                                               biological inputs is spread fairly evenly along
                                   USD 34 billion for gold, to USD 15 billion for
– a status report. 2011                                                                                        the value chain, here, too, total consumption
                                   aluminium and USD 7 billion for silver.11 12
16 McKinsey Global Institute:                                                                                  is significant—in the U.S., for example, it
Resource revolution: Meeting the
world’s energy, materials, food,
                                                                                                               is 17% of all energy demand16 —and the
and water needs; November 2011                                                                                 reduction of post-consumer food waste
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 17




                                FIGURE 3
                                Construction and demolition (C&D): A noteworthy opportunity

                                US C&D waste 2008

                                C&D is a significant                            Less than one-third is                          A lot of the discarded material
                                waste stream                                    currently recovered                             could be recovered
                                100% =                                                  100% =                                100% =              Potential
                                615 mn tonnes                                           160 mn tonnes                         112-128 mn tonnes   applications

                                                                                                                             Other       14%
                                                                         Recycled           20%
                                                                         or reused           -                     Gypsum board          10%      Fertilizer additive
                                                                                            30%
                                                                                                            Concrete/rock/brick          11%      Gravel, erosion control

                                                                                                                                                  Reuse of soil
                                                                                                                         Soil/fines      11%      after treatment
                                 74                      26   C&D
                                                                                                                Asphalt products         14%      Road building material
                                                                                            70%
                                                                         Discarded           -
                                                                                            80%
                                                                                                                                                  Wood flooring
                                                                                                                           Lumber       40%
                                                                                                                                                  construction material




                                      C&D waste as                                      End-of-life                                   Composition of
                                      a share of total                                  treatment of                                  discarded C&D waste
                                                                                        C&D waste


                                 SOURCE: Buildings and their Impact on the Environment: A Statistical Summary; revised April 22,
                                 2009 – EPA; Journal of Environmental Engineering; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team




                               could thus offer tremendous energy savings.                                 climate and water regulation, the depletion
                               The reduced energy intensity of the circular                                of timber and fuel supplies, losses in
                               model results in a reduction of threshold                                   agricultural productivity, and the costs of lost
                               energy demand and further enables a shift to                                nutrient cycling, soil conservation, and flood
                               renewable energy—a virtuous cycle.                                          prevention.19

                               Erosion of ecosystem services. At least as                                  The current model creates imbalances that
                               troubling as climate change, and far less                                   weigh on economic growth
                               well understood, is the erosion over the past
                               two centuries of ‘ecosystem services’, that                                 The troubles inherent in a system that does
                               is those benefits derived from ecosystems                                   not maximise the benefits of energy and
                               that support and enhance human wellbeing,                                   natural resource usage have become evident
                               such as forests (which, as an essential                                     both in the high level of real commodity
                               counterpart of atmospheric, soil, and                                       prices, and in their volatility.
17 Ruth DeFries, Stefano
                               hydrological systems, absorb carbon dioxide
Pagiola et al, Millennium      and emit oxygen, add to soil carbon, and                                    Since 2000, the prices of natural resources
Ecosystem Assessment,
Current State & Trends         regulate water tables—and deliver a host of                                 have risen dramatically, erasing a century’s
Assessment, 2005               other benefits). The Millennium Ecosystem                                   worth of real price declines. In McKinsey’s
18 Will Steffen, Åsa Persson   Assessment examined 24 ecosystems                                           Commodity Price Index for 2011, the
et al, The Anthropocene:
From Global Change to
                               services, from direct services such as food                                 arithmetic average of prices in four
Planetary Stewardship, 2011    provision to more indirect services such as                                 commodity sub-indices (food, non-food
19 TEEB for Business, The      ecological control of pests and diseases,                                   agricultural items, metals, and energy)
Economics of Ecology and       and found that 15 of the 24 are being                                       stood at a higher level than at any time in
Biodiversity, 2010
                               degraded or used unsustainably. In other                                    the past century (Figure 4).20 Higher prices
20 Sources: Grilli and Yang;
Pfaffenzeller; World Bank;
                               words, humanity now consumes more than                                      for commodities, most notably oil and
International Monetary Fund;   the productivity of Earth’s ecosystems can                                  food, are in the headlines—from the record-
Organisation for
Economic Cooperation and       provide sustainably, and is thus reducing                                   breaking USD 147/barrel price for West
Development statistics;        the Earth’s natural capital, not just living                                Texas Intermediate crude oil in 2008 to the
UN Food and Agriculture
Organization; UN Comtrade;     off of its productivity.17 18 As an example                                 107% rise in wheat prices from June 2010
McKinsey analysis
                               of the potential cost associated with this                                  to January 2011, setting off unrest in several
21 Chicago Mercantile          trend, a recent report, The Economics of                                    emerging market economies.21 22 Similarly
Exchange (http://www.
cmegroup.com/company/          Ecosystems and Biodiversity, suggests that                                  dramatic price increases have hit other
history/magazine/vol7-         ecosystem services lost to deforestation in                                 commodities, from base metals to precious
issue2/epicenterof-
energy.html)                   China alone cost the global economy some                                    metals and specialty materials like rare earth
22 IndexMundi (http://www.
                               USD 12 billion annually over the period from                                oxides. Even in the absence of specific price
indexmundi.com/commoditi       1950 to 1998. These losses accrue across                                    spikes, sustained higher resource costs
es/?commodity=wheat&mo
nths=60)                       several dimensions, including the costs of
18 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                          1. The limits of linear consumption
                                          Continued




                                                                                                                      of exchange-traded funds) has given new
   FIGURE 4
   Sharp price increases in commodities since 2000 have                                                               investors access to commodity markets,
   erased all the real price declines of the 20th century                                                             creating the potential for ‘fad’ investments to
   McKinsey Commodity Price Index (years 1999-2001 = 100)1                                                            exacerbate near-term price swings.
  260

  240              World War I
                                                                                                                      Together, high and volatile commodity prices
  220              •                                                                                                  dampen the growth of global businesses—
                                                                                1970s                                 and ultimately economic growth. These
  200                                                                           oil shock
                                                                                •                                     effects manifest themselves in two main
  180
                                            World War II                                                              ways: input cost spikes and increasing
  160                                                                                                                 hedging costs. As commodity prices have
  140                                       •                                                                         risen, companies have reported a hit on
   120                                                                                                                profits due to sharp increases in input
  100                      •          •                                                                               costs. PepsiCo, for instance, announced in
   80           Post-war                                                             Turning point
                                                                                                                      February 2011 that it expected input costs
                                      Great
   60
              Depression              Depression                                     in price trend                   for the fiscal year to rise by USD 1.4 to 1.6
                                                                                                                      billion, or between 8 and 9.5% of total input
   40
    1900        1910     1920     1930      1940     1950      1960      1970       1980    1990     2000      2010   costs, due to commodity price increases.24
   1 Based on arithmetic average of 4 commodity sub-indices: food, non-food agricultural items, metals, and energy;
                                                                                                                      PepsiCo also said that it didn’t plan to fully
     2011 prices based on average of first eight months of 2011.                                                      offset these losses through price-hikes—
   SOURCE: Grilli and Yang; Pfaffenzeller; World Bank; International Monetary Fund; Organisation for                  highlighting another, parallel trend, in
   Economic Co-operation and Development statistics; UN Food and Agriculture Organization; UN Comtrade;
   Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team                                                                   which firms face a ‘profit squeeze’ because
                                                                                                                      competition prevents them from offsetting
                                                                                                                      input price increases by raising their sales
                                          could certainly dampen the prospects for an                                 price. Tata Steel offers another recent case in
                                          already fragile global economy, and are not                                 point: the purchase price of input materials
                                          going unnoticed by companies.                                               for steelmaking jumped, but the market
                                                                                                                      price for steel did not rise enough to offset
                                          Also troubling, from a business standpoint, is                              Tata’s suddenly higher costs, leading to lost
                                          the recent jump in the volatility of resource                               margins for the company.25 Some firms that
                                          prices. For metals, food, and non-food                                      rely heavily on commodities as raw inputs
                                          agricultural items, volatility levels in the first                          minimise their exposure to future price-
                                          decade of the 21st century were higher than                                 swings via hedging contracts—at a cost.
                                          in any decade in the 20th century                                           The total cost of hedging varies significantly
                                          (Figure 5).23                                                               depending on a company’s credit rating and
                                                                                                                      the expected volatility of markets, but in the
                                          Several factors have driven commodity                                       current market environment, a firm lacking a
23 Annual price volatility                price volatility over the past decade. First,                               first-rate credit history could well spend 10%
calculated as the standard                increased demand for many metals has                                        of the total amount it hedges on financial
deviation of McKinsey
commodity subindices divided              pushed prices to the far right end of their                                 service fees.26 These fees represent not only
by the average of the subindex
over the time frame; Source:
                                          respective cost curves—where the cost of                                    a direct cost but also an opportunity cost—in
McKinsey Global Institute                 producing an additional unit of output is                                   less volatile markets, money is more likely to
24 Jonathan Birchall, ‘Pepsi              relatively high. This results in a situation                                be spent on business projects, research, and
faces steep input price inflation’,       where small shifts in demand can lead                                       innovation, potentially leading to growth.
Financial Times, 10 February 2011
                                          to disproportionately large price swings.
25 ‘Tata Steel Q2 net profit
plunges 89%’, Economic Times,
                                          Simultaneously, the exhaustion of easy-                                     Current imbalances are likely to get worse
11 November 2011                          to-access reserves has increased the                                        before they get better
26 Chana Schoenberger,                    technological requirements for extracting
“Exposed!” The Wall Street                many commodities—from oil and gas to                                        Several factors indicate that resource
Journal, 2 March,, 2011
                                          zinc and gold—making resource access                                        scarcity, price squeezes, and volatility will
27 Per-capita GDP, measured in
1990 international dollars, PPP
                                          more vulnerable to malfunctions and hence                                   continue or increase. Here we outline some
and inflation weighted; Source:           disruptions in the supply chain. Weather                                    of the more prominent challenges of meeting
Angus Maddison; University of
Groningen                                 patterns and political shocks, too, have                                    future resource needs:
                                          continually jarred supply dynamics. And
28 McKinsey Global Institute:
Resource revolution: Meeting the          finally, innovation in financial markets
world’s energy, materials, food,
and water needs; November 2011
                                          (including the development and proliferation
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 19




                                                                                                                      circular economy principles into business
   FIGURE 5                                                                                                           models sooner rather than later. The baseline
   Price volatility has risen above long-term trends in recent decades
                                                                                                                      UN forecast for global population growth
   Price volatility1, in %, 10-year average ending at start of year cited2                                            projects the global population will stabilise
                                                         Food            Metals           Agricultural materials      at around 10 billion by 2100.29 All the same,
    35                                                                                                                important demographic shifts within the
                                                                                                                      global population could ultimately prove more
   30                                                                        Volatility increases
                                                                            across commodities                        important than the size of the population
                                                                                         in 2000s                     itself, especially the three billion new
    25
                                                                                                                      individuals entering the consuming middle
    20                                                                                                                class by 2030.30

    15
                                                                                                                      Infrastructure needs. Besides more
    10
                                                                                                                      infrastructure for a larger population,
                                                                                                                      the world will also need to expand its
     5                                                                                                                infrastructure to get at harder-to-access
                                                                                                                      resources. Newly discovered reserves do
     0
         1910     1920       1930         1940   1950     1960       1970      1980       1990      2000       2011
                                                                                                                      exist, but tapping them will require heavy
                                                                                                                      investment in infrastructure and new
   1 Calculated as the standard deviation of the commodity sub-index divided by the average of the sub-index over
     the time frame
                                                                                                                      technology. McKinsey estimates that (all else
   2 2000-2011: 11-year average                                                                                       being equal) meeting future demands for
   SOURCE: Grilli and Yang; Pfaffenzeller; World Bank; International Monetary Fund; Organisation for
   Economic Co-operation and Development statistics; UN Food and Agriculture Organization; UN Comtrade;               steel, water, agricultural products, and energy
   Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
                                                                                                                      would require a total investment of around
                                                                                                                      USD 3 trillion per year31 —an amount roughly
                                            Demographic trends. The world faces a                                     50% higher than current investment levels.
29 The most reliable and                    unique demographic challenge over the                                     Should this investment fail to materialise, the
commonly cited models for global
population growth are those of
                                            coming decades—though the economic                                        result could be continued supply constraints.
the United Nations.                         aspects of demographics may prove more                                    This threat is particularly pressing for
The UN’s estimates vary
significantly based on the fertility        difficult to manage than the population                                   agriculture in advanced economies, many of
rate used as an input, but all of
their core scenarios
                                            aspects. China and India, the two largest                                 which are much closer to the technological
involve fertility rates significantly       countries by population, are each poised to                               limit and already producing near their
below the
current global rate
                                            undergo a significant economic transition                                 maximum potential yields.32
                                            in coming decades. Looking at the recent
30 United Nations Population
Division: World Population                  past gives a sense of both the scope and the                              Political risks. Recent history shows
Prospects: 2010 Revision, 2010;
and McKinsey Global
                                            speed of the shift. China, starting in 1982,                              the impact political events can have on
Institute: Resource revolution:             took only 12 years to double its per-capita                               commodity supply. There are numerous
Meeting the world’s energy,
materials, food, and water needs;
                                            GDP from USD 1,300–2,600, and India,                                      historical instances in which political events
November 2011”                              starting in 1989, took only 16 years to achieve                           have triggered commodity price spikes:
31 McKinsey Global Institute:               the same doubling.27 By comparison, it took                               the 1972 Arab oil embargo is one example;
Resource revolution: Meeting the
world’s energy, materials, food,
                                            the United Kingdom 154 years to make                                      another is the export declines following the
and water                                   the same transition. Every bit as striking is                             1978 Iranian revolution; a third is the price
needs; November 2011
                                            the sheer number of people in China’s and                                 shocks following Iraq’s invasion of Kuwait in
32 Based on yield achievement of            India’s populations entering these periods                                1990.33 Some commodities are particularly
wheat, rice, maize, and soybean;
maximum attainable yield                    of economic growth—which implies that a                                   vulnerable: nearly half the new projects to
provided by International Institute
for Applied Systems Analysis
                                            breathtaking number of new middle-class                                   develop copper reserves, for instance, are in
and benchmarked by region                   consumers could be entering the global                                    countries with high political risk.34 Perhaps
based on climate and technology.
Data from Food and Agriculture
                                            economy if the two countries continue                                     more shockingly, roughly 80% of all available
Organization and International              their current growth patterns. McKinsey                                   arable land on earth lies in areas afflicted by
Institute for Applied Systems
Analysis                                    anticipates the emergence of three billion                                political or infrastructural issues. Some 37%
33 ‘Oil markets and Arab
                                            new middle-class consumers by 2030, led                                   of the world’s proven oil reserves, and 19%
unrest: The Price of Fear’,                 by economic growth in these two countries                                 of proven gas reserves, are also in countries
The Economist, March 3, 2011
                                            and other rapidly growing—and significantly                               with a high level of political risk. Political
34 Political risk as per the                sized—emerging market economies.28 This                                   decisions also drive cartels, subsidies, and
Economist Intelligence Unit’s
Political Instability Index.                mass of new spenders will have significant                                trade barriers, all of which can trigger or
Countries scoring more than 5.0
on ‘underlying vulnerability’ are
                                            impact on resource demand, a prospect that                                worsen resource scarcity and push up prices
classified as ‘low political stability’     underlines the potential value of introducing                             and volatility levels
20 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                             1. The limits of linear consumption
                             Continued




                             Globalised markets. The rapid integration of       It is true that a few individual companies
                             financial markets and the increasing ease of       have already started taking the initiative
                             transporting resources globally mean that          to counter the negative effects of a linear
                             regional price shocks can quickly become           approach. The set of benefits that can be
                             global. There are many examples in recent          captured by an individual company on
                             history, from the impact that Hurricane            its own, however, is bounded, and system
                             Ike in the Gulf of Mexico had on energy            limitations will need to be addressed in
                             markets, to the air travel chaos caused by         order to let markets react fully to the pricing
                             the eruption of the Eyjafjallajökull in Iceland,   signals described. A good example of such
                             to the supply chain disruptions ensuing from       system-enhancing steps is the levying
                             the Fukushima disaster in Japan. This trend        of landfill taxes in a growing number of
                             is likely to continue and, in all likelihood, to   countries, as this provides a more level
                             become more acute as emerging markets              playing field for waste treatment and product
                             integrate more thoroughly into global value        recovery methods that aim to preserve
                             chains and financial systems.                      resources. A further step might then be to
                                                                                render some of the environmental and social
                             Climate. Some resource industries could            effects of our resource-based systems more
                             face disruption from variations in regional        visible so as to let them steer the market.
                             climates over time, particularly water
                             and agriculture. The U.S. Environmental            In this report, we argue for a specific type
                             Protection Agency suggests that changes in         of productivity—a more ‘circular’ business
                             climate could affect snow cover, stream flow,      model in which many more products are
                             and glacial patterns—and hence fresh water         reused, refurbished, and redistributed than
                             supply, erosion patterns, irrigation needs, and    today. More components and materials
                             flood management requirements, and thus            could be remanufactured and ultimately
                             the overall supply of agricultural products.35     recycled. And more food and other organic
                               Supply constraints and uncertainty would         waste could loop through value-extracting
                             likely drive up prices and volatility. McKinsey    processes such as biochemical extraction
                             research suggests that by 2030, the disparity      and anaerobic digestion. Our preliminary
                             between global water demand and water              research shows that moving in the direction
                             supply could reach 40%, driven in large part       of such a model could lead to significant
                             by increased demand for energy production,         economic benefits for specific industries. It
                             which is highly water-intensive.36                 could more broadly help mitigate aspects
                                                                                of the current system that put pressure on
                             Taken together, these dynamics present             resource supply, commodity prices, and
                             a major challenge for the current ‘take-           volatility. It could also restore the natural
                             make-dispose’ system. While this system,           capital that is essential for the continual
                             too, will respond to price signals, these          provision of food, feed, and fibre.
                             signals are incomplete and distorted. We
                             therefore believe that under a business-as-
                             usual scenario the market will not overcome
                             the lock-in effect of existing production
                             economics, regulations, and mindsets
                             and will therefore not address the large
                             and continued imbalances described here
                             quickly and extensively enough to be able
                             to keep meeting future demand. If it was
                             declining resource prices that fuelled much
35 ‘Climate Change
Indicators: Snow and Ice’,   of the economic growth of the past century,
from: Climate Change
Indicators Report, U.S.
                             upward price shifts could, if not stall, then
Environmental Protection     severely hamper further growth in the
Agency, 2010, p. 54
                             decades to come.
36 McKinsey and
Company: Transforming
the Water Economy –
Seven Ways to Ensure
Resources for Growth;
January 2011
2
                                                   TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 04


From linear to circular
Accelerating a proven concept

Frames the opportunities presented by a circular
economy, the origins and early successes of the
proven concept of circular business models, and




                                                   1
the ways in which they drive value creation.
22 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                    2. From linear to circular
                                    Accelerating a proven concept




                                    The linear ‘take-make-dispose’ model relies       service shifts, where appropriate. As circular
                                    on large quantities of easily accessible          economy thinker Walter Stahel explains, ‘The
                                    resources and energy, and as such is              linear model turned services into products
                                    increasingly unfit for the reality in which       that can be sold, but this throughput
                                    it operates. Working towards efficiency           approach is a wasteful one. [...] In the past,
                                    alone—a reduction of resources and fossil         reuse and service-life extension were often
                                    energy consumed per unit of manufacturing         strategies in situations of scarcity or poverty
                                    output—will not alter the finite nature           and led to products of inferior quality. Today,
                                    of their stocks but can only delay the            they are signs of good resource husbandry
                                    inevitable. A change of the entire operating      and smart management’.38
                                    system seems necessary.
                                                                                      The circular economy is based on a few
                                    The circular economy perspective and              simple principles
                                    principles
                                                                                      Design out waste. Waste does not exist when
                                    The circular economy refers to an industrial      the biological and technical components
                                    economy that is restorative by intention;         (or ‘nutrients’) of a product are designed by
                                    aims to rely on renewable energy; minimises,      intention to fit within a biological or technical
                                    tracks, and eliminates the use of toxic           materials cycle, designed for disassembly
                                    chemicals; and eradicates waste through           and refurbishment. The biological nutrients
                                    careful design. The term goes beyond the          are non-toxic and can be simply composted.
                                    mechanics of production and consumption of        Technical nutrients—polymers, alloys, and
                                    goods and services in the areas that it seeks     other man-made materials are designed to be
                                    to redefine (examples include rebuilding          used again with minimal energy and highest
                                    capital, including social and natural, and the    quality retention (whereas recycling as
                                    shift from consumer to user). The concept         commonly understood results in a reduction
                                    of the circular economy is grounded in the        in quality and feeds back into the process as
                                    study of non-linear systems, particularly         a crude feedstock).
                                    living ones. A major consequence of taking
                                    insights from living systems is the notion of     Build resilience through diversity.
                                    optimising systems rather than components,        Modularity, versatility, and adaptivity are
                                    which can also be referred to as ‘design          prized features that need to be prioritised
                                    to fit’. It involves a careful management         in an uncertain and fast-evolving world.
                                    of materials flows, which, in the circular        Diverse systems with many connections
                                    economy, are of two types as described            and scales are more resilient in the face of
                                    by McDonough and Braungart: biological            external shocks than systems built simply for
                                    nutrients, designed to re-enter the biosphere     efficiency—throughput maximisation driven
                                    safely and build natural capital, and technical   to the extreme results in fragility.
                                    nutrients, which are designed to circulate at
                                    high quality without entering the biosphere.37    Michael Braungart confirms, ‘Natural systems
                                                                                      support resilient abundance by adapting
                                    As a result, the circular economy draws a         to their environments with an infinite mix
                                    sharp distinction between the consumption         of diversity, uniformity and complexity.
                                    and use of materials: circular economy            The industrial revolution and globalisation
                                    advocates the need for a ‘functional service’     focused on uniformity so our systems
                                    model in which manufacturers or retailers         are often unstable. To fix that we can
                                    increasingly retain the ownership of their        manufacture products with the same flair for
37 William McDonough and            products and, where possible, act as service      resilience by using successful natural systems
Michael Braungart, Cradle to
Cradle: remaking the way we         providers—selling the use of products, not        as models’.
make things, New York:
North Point Press, 2002
                                    their one-way consumption. This shift has
                                    direct implications for the development of        Rely on energy from renewable sources.
38 Unless explicitly stated
otherwise, all quotations in this
                                    efficient and effective take-back systems and     Systems should ultimately aim to run on
document are from interviews        the proliferation of product- and business-       renewable sources. As Vestas, the wind
conducted in the period from
November 2011 through January       model design practices that generate more         energy company, puts it: ‘Any circular story
2012 (A list of experts consulted
for the analysis and reporting is
                                    durable products, facilitate disassembly          should start by looking into the energy
given in the appendix)              and refurbishment, and consider product/
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 23


‘Rather than using eco-efficiency to try and minimise material flows, eco-effectiveness
transforms products and related material flows to support a workable relationship
between ecological systems and economic growth. Instead of reducing or delaying
the cradle-to-grave flow of materials, eco-effectiveness creates metabolisms where
materials are used over and over again at a high level of quality.’ Michael Braungart




                                             involved in the production process’. Walter
  Efficiency vs. effectiveness—              Stahel has argued that human labour
  a key distinction                          should fall in that same category: ‘Shifting
                                             taxation from labour to energy and material
                                             consumption would fast-track adoption of
  Eco-efficiency begins with the             more circular business models; it would also
  assumption of a one-way, linear            make sure that we are putting the efficiency
  flow of materials through industrial        pressure on the true bottleneck of our
  systems: raw materials are extracted       resource consuming society/economy (there
  from the environment, transformed          is no shortage of labour and (renewable)
  into products, and eventually              energy in the long term).’
  disposed of. In this system, eco-
  efficient techniques seek only to          Think in ‘systems’. The ability to understand
  minimise the volume, velocity, and         how parts influence one another within a
  toxicity of the material flow system,       whole, and the relationship of the whole to
  but are incapable of altering its linear   the parts, is crucial. Elements are considered
  progression. Some materials are            in their relationship with their infrastructure,
  recycled, but often as an end-of-pipe      environment, and social contexts. Whilst
  solution, since these materials are not    a machine is also a system, it is bounded
  designed to be recycled. Instead of        and assumed to be deterministic. Systems
  true recycling, this process is actually   thinking usually refers to non-linear systems
  downcycling, a downgrade in material       (feedback-rich systems). In such systems, the
  quality, which limits usability and        combination of imprecise starting conditions
  maintains the linear, cradle-to-grave      plus feedback leads to multiple, often
  dynamic of the material flow system.        surprising consequences and to outcomes
                                             that are not necessarily proportional to the
  In contrast to this approach of            input. Applying these insights to engineering
  minimisation and dematerialisation,        and business challenges, Chris Allen, CEO
  the concept of eco-effectiveness           of Biomimicry 3.8, explains: ‘In our work
  proposes the transformation of             with our clients, we will frame the problems
  products and their associated              we aim to solve from a systems integration
  material flows such that they form          perspective, and always in context—since
  a supportive relationship with             in nature nothing grows out of context’.
  ecological systems and future              Systems thinking emphasises flow and
  economic growth. The goal is not to        connection over time and has the potential
  minimise the cradle-to-grave flow of        to encompass regenerative conditions rather
  materials, but to generate cyclical,       than needing to limit its focus to one or more
  cradle-to-cradle ‘metabolisms’ that        parts and the short term.
  enable materials to maintain their
  status as resources and accumulate         Waste is food. On the biological nutrient
  intelligence over time (upcycling).        side, the ability to reintroduce products and
  This inherently generates a synergistic    materials back into the biosphere through
  relationship between ecological            non-toxic, restorative loops is at the heart
  and economic systems, a positive           of the idea. On the technical nutrient side,
  recoupling of the relationship             improvements in quality are also possible;
  between economy and ecology.               this is called upcycling.

                                             The drive to shift the material composition
                                             of consumables from technical towards
                                             biological nutrients and to have those
                                             cascade through different applications before
                                             extracting valuable feedstock and finally re-
                                             introducing their nutrients into the biosphere,
                                             rounds out the core principles of a restorative
                                             circular economy. Figure 6 illustrates how
24 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                2. From linear to circular
                                Continued




 FIGURE 6 The circular economy—an industrial system that is restorative by design



                                                                                                               Mining/materials manufacturing




                                          Farming/collection1
                                                                          Parts manufacturer                                                      Technical nutrients
Biological nutrients


                                         Biochemical
                                         feedstock                     Product manufacturer
Restoration      Biosphere                                                                                                                                Recycle


                                                                             Service provider
                                                                                                                                                Refurbish/
                                                                                                                                                remanufacture

                                                                                                                                    Reuse/redistribute

      Biogas                                                                                                              Maintenance
                                                     Cascades
                                                                       6 2803 0006 9


                                                                    Consumer                        User
                       Anaerobic
                       digestion/                                   Collection                    Collection
                       composting

                                     Extraction of
                                     biochemical                             Energy recovery
                                     feedstock2

                                                                                                                             Leakage to be minimised


                                                                                       Landfill


 1 Hunting and fishing
 2 Can take both post-harvest and post-consumer waste as an input
 Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team




                                                                                                               The drive to shift the material composition
                                                                                                               of consumables from technical towards
                                                                                                               biological nutrients and to have those
                                                                                                               cascade through different applications
                                                                                                               before extracting valuable feedstock and
                                                                                                               finally re-introducing their nutrients into the
                                                                                                               biosphere, rounds out the core principles
                                                                                                               of a restorative circular economy. Figure 6
                                                                                                               illustrates how technological and biological
                                                                                                               nutrient-based products and materials cycle
                                                                                                               through the economic system, each with
                                                                                                               their own set of characteristics—which will
                                                                                                               be detailed later in this chapter.
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 25




                                       technological and biological nutrient-based         • Upcycling. A process of converting
                                       products and materials cycle through the            materials into new materials of higher
                                       economic system, each with their own set of         quality and increased functionality.
                                       characteristics—which will be detailed later in
                                       this chapter.                                       Biochemicals extraction
                                                                                           Applying biomass conversion processes and
                                       Terminology39                                       equipment to produce low-volume but high-
                                                                                           value chemical products, or low-value high-
                                       Reuse of goods                                      volume liquid transport fuel—and thereby
                                       The use of a product again for the same             generating electricity and process heat
                                       purpose in its original form or with little         fuels, power, and chemicals from biomass. In
                                       enhancement or change. This can also apply to       a ‘biorefinery’ such processes are combined
                                       what Walter Stahel calls ‘catalytic goods’, e.g.,   to produce more than one product or type
                                       water used as a cooling medium or in process        of energy.
                                       technology.
                                                                                           Composting
                                       Product refurbishment                               A biological process during which naturally
                                       A process of returning a product to good            occurring microorganisms (e.g., bacteria and
                                       working condition by replacing or repairing         fungi), insects, snails, and earthworms break
                                       major components that are faulty or close           down organic materials (such as leaves,
                                       to failure, and making ‘cosmetic’ changes           grass clippings, garden debris, and certain
                                       to update the appearance of a product,              food wastes) into a soil-like material called
                                       such as cleaning, changing fabric, painting         compost. Composting is a form of recycling,
                                       or refinishing. Any subsequent warranty is          a natural way of returning biological
                                       generally less than issued for a new or a           nutrients to the soil.
                                       remanufactured product, but the warranty
                                       is likely to cover the whole product (unlike        Anaerobic digestion
                                       repair). Accordingly, the performance may be        A process in which microorganisms break
                                       less than as-new.                                   down organic materials, such as food scraps,
                                                                                           manure, and sewage sludge, in the absence
                                       Component remanufacturing                           of oxygen. Anaerobic digestion produces
                                       A process of disassembly and recovery at the        biogas and a solid residual. Biogas, made
                                       subassembly or component level. Functioning,        primarily of methane and carbon dioxide,
                                       reusable parts are taken out of a used product      can be used as a source of energy similar
                                       and rebuilt into a new one. This process            to natural gas. The solid residual can be
                                       includes quality assurance and potential            applied on the land or composted and used
                                       enhancements or changes to the components.          as a soil amendment.

                                       Cascading of components and materials               Energy recovery
                                       Putting materials and components into               The conversion of non-recyclable waste
39 Our understanding of reuse,         different uses after end-of-life across different   materials into useable heat, electricity, or
refurbishing, and cascading is in
line with definitions developed by
                                       value streams and extracting, over time, stored     fuel through a variety of so-called waste-
the Centre for Remanufacturing         energy and material ‘coherence’. Along the          to-energy processes, including combustion,
and Reuse (CRR). With respect to
remanufacturing, our focus is on       cascade, this material order declines (in other     gasification, pyrolysis, anaerobic digestion,
recovery at module/component           words, entropy increases).                          and landfill gas recovery.
level, whereas the CRR defines
remanufacturing as ‘returning
a used product to at least its
original performance with a
                                       Material recycling                                  Landfilling
warranty that is equivalent to         • Functional recycling. A process of recovering     Disposing of waste in a site used for the
or better than that of the newly
manufactured product’— Adrian          materials for the original purpose or for other     controlled deposit of solid waste onto or
Chapman et al., ‘Remanufacturing
in the U.K. – A snapshot of the
                                       purposes, excluding energy recovery.40              into land.
U.K. remanufacturing industry’;
Centre for Remanufacturing &
Reuse report, August 2010
                                       • Downcycling. A process of converting
                                       materials into new materials of lesser quality
40 This definition is in line with
Article 3(7) of Directive 94/62/       and reduced functionality.
EC. This article additionally states
that recycling includes organic
recycling
26 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


2. From linear to circular
Continued




Professor Dr. Michael Braungart
Professor Dr. Michael Braungart is
the founder and scientific director of        Circular economy—schools of thought
EPEA Environmental Protection and
Encouragement Agency, co-founder              The circular economy concept has deep-
and managing director of McDonough            rooted origins and cannot be traced back
Braungart Design Chemistry (MBDC),            to one single date or author. Its practical
and scientific director of the Hamburger      applications to modern economic systems
Umweltinstitut (HUI). He teaches at the       and industrial processes, however, have
University of Lüneburg and the Dutch          gained momentum since the late 1970s as
Research Institute for Transitions (DRIFT)    a result of the efforts of a small number
of Erasmus University, and is a visiting      of academics, thought-leaders, and
professor at the Darden School of             businesses.
Business. He teaches process engineering
and lectures on topics such as eco-           The general concept has been refined and
efficiency and eco-effectiveness, Cradle to   developed by the following schools of
Cradle® design, and intelligent materials     thought.
pooling.
                                              Regenerative Design. In the 1970s, an
Professor Roland Clift CBE FREng              American professor named John T. Lyle
Emeritus Professor of Environmental           launched a challenge for graduate students.
Technology and Founding Director of the       Lyle asked students to forge ideas for a
Centre for Environmental Strategy at the      society in which ‘daily activities were based
University of Surrey; Executive Director      on the value of living within the limits of
of the International Society for Industrial   available renewable resources without
Ecology; past member of the Royal             environmental degradation,’ according to a
Commission on Environmental Pollution         California research centre that is now named
and the Science Advisory Council of Defra.    after Lyle.41 The term regenerative design
                                              came to be associated with this idea—that
Professor Walter R. Stahel                    all systems, from agriculture onwards, could
Professor Walter Stahel is head of risk       be orchestrated in a regenerative manner
management at the Geneva Association.         (in other words, that processes themselves
In 1982, he founded the Product-Life          renew or regenerate the sources of energy
Institute, Europe’s oldest sustainability     and materials that they consume).
consultancy. An alumnus of the Swiss
Federal Institute of Technology, Zurich,      Performance Economy. Walter Stahel,
Stahel has authored several award-            architect and industrial analyst, sketched
winning academic papers and is a visiting     in his 1976 research report to the European
professor at the Faculty of Engineering       Commission The Potential for Substituting
and Physical Sciences at the University of    Manpower for Energy, co-authored with
Surrey.                                       Genevieve Reday, the vision of an economy
                                              in loops (or circular economy) and its impact
Janine Benyus                                 on job creation, economic competitiveness,
Janine Benyus is a natural sciences writer,   resource savings, and waste prevention.42 43
innovation consultant, and author of six      Stahel’s Product-Life Institute, considered
books, including her latest—Biomimicry:       one of the first pragmatic and credible
Innovation Inspired by Nature. In 1998,       sustainability think tanks, pursues four
Janine co-founded an education and            main goals: product-life extension, long-life
innovation practice called Biomimicry         goods, reconditioning activities, and waste
Guild, which has helped clients such as       prevention. It also insists on the importance
General Electric, HOK Architects, Levi’s,     of selling services rather than products, an
NASA, and Seventh Generation create           idea referred to as the ‘functional service
sustainable products, processes, and          economy’, now more widely subsumed into
policies based on nature’s principles.        the notion of ‘performance economy’. Stahel
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 27




argues that the circular economy should be        Industrial Ecology. Industrial ecology is
considered a framework, and its supporters        the study of material and energy flows
see it as a coherent model that forms a           through industrial systems. Its international
valuable part of a response to the end of the     society is headed by Professor Roland Clift
era of low cost oil and materials.                at the Centre for Environmental Strategy
                                                  at the University of Surrey. Focusing on
Cradle to Cradle. German chemist and              connections between operators within the
visionary Michael Braungart went on to            ‘industrial ecosystem’, this approach aims
develop, together with American architect         at creating closed-loop processes in which
Bill McDonough, the Cradle to Cradle™             waste serves as an input, thus eliminating
concept and certification process. This design    the notion of an undesirable by-product.
philosophy considers all material involved        Industrial ecology adopts a systemic point
in industrial and commercial processes to         of view, designing production processes in
be nutrients, of which there are two main         accordance with local ecological constraints
categories: technical and biological. The         whilst looking at their global impact from
Cradle to Cradle framework focuses on             the outset, and attempting to shape them
design for effectiveness in terms of products     so they perform as close to living systems
with positive impact, which fundamentally         as possible. This framework is sometimes
differentiates it from the traditional design     referred to as the ‘science of sustainability’,
focus on reducing negative impacts.               given its interdisciplinary nature, and
                                                  its principles can also be applied in the
Cradle to Cradle design perceives the safe and    services sector. With an emphasis on natural
productive processes of nature’s ‘biological      capital restoration, industrial ecology also
metabolism’ as a model for developing a           focuses on social wellbeing.
‘technical metabolism’ flow of industrial
materials. The model puts a particular            Biomimicry. Janine Benyus, author of
emphasis on precisely defining the molecular      Biomimicry: Innovation Inspired by Nature,
composition of materials—‘knowing what you        defines her approach as ‘a new discipline
have, which is the basis of every quality-based   that studies nature’s best ideas and then
materials recycling system’. In some cases,       imitates these designs and processes to
notably for technological products that are       solve human problems’. Studying a leaf
subject to frequent upgrades, durability is not   to invent a better solar cell is an example.
the optimum strategy—in that instance, it is      She thinks of it as ‘innovation inspired by
preferable to design the products in a way        nature’.44 Biomimicry relies on three key
that makes their disassembly and the recovery     principles:
of their components easy, either to upgrade
                                                  • Nature as model: Study nature’s models
some elements or to use individual parts for
                                                  and emulate these forms, processes,
the next generation. It is thus important to
                                                  systems, and strategies to solve human
be able to, for various families of products,
                                                  problems.
define the use period, as it influences their
conception: will the object remain in use for     • Nature as measure: Use an ecological
ten years or more (washing machine) or rather     standard to judge the sustainability of our        41 “History of the Lyle
                                                                                                     Center”, Lyle Center for
two (mobile phone)? Product components            innovations.                                       Regenerative Studies,
                                                                                                     Cal Poly Pomona
can be designed for continuous recovery
                                                  • Nature as mentor: View and value nature          (http://www.csupomona.
and reutilisation as biological and technical                                                        edu/~crs/history.html)
                                                  not based on what we can extract from the
nutrients within these metabolisms. The Cradle                                                       42 The report was
                                                  natural world, but what we can learn from it.
to Cradle framework addresses not only                                                               published in 1982 as
                                                                                                     the book Jobs for
materials but also energy and water inputs and                                                       Tomorrow: The Potential
                                                                                                     for Substituting
builds on three key principles: ‘Waste equals                                                        Manpower for Energy 98
food’—‘Use current solar income’—‘Celebrate
                                                                                                     43 www.performance-
diversity’.                                                                                          economy.org

                                                                                                     44 http://www.
                                                                                                     biomimicryinstitute.
                                                                                                     org/about-us/what-is-
                                                                                                     biomimicry.html
28 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                              2. From linear to circular
                              Continued




                              The concept and principles of the circular       from end-of-life vehicle disassemblers as well
                              economy have already been put into practice      as with new parts where necessary. Renault’s
                              successfully by very different companies         ability to structure and run its reverse
                              across the manufacturing landscape.              logistics chain and access a steady stream of
                              Prominent examples include Michelin,             cores, together with its deployment of highly
                              Caterpillar, Renault, Ricoh, and Desso.          skilled labour, has allowed the company to
                                                                               grow its remanufacturing operations into a
                              • In the 1920s, Michelin pioneered               200 million euro business.
                              leasing tyres under a pay-per-kilometre
                              programme. As of 2011, Michelin Fleet            • Ricoh, provider of managed document
                              Solutions had 290,000 vehicles under             services, production printing, office
                              contract in 23 countries, offering tyre          solutions and IT services, is another Fortune
                              management (upgrades, maintenance,               500 company, active in 180 countries. It
                              replacement) to optimise the performance         developed ‘GreenLine’ as part of its Total
                              of large truck fleets—in Europe, 50% of          Green Office Solutions programme, which
                              large truck fleets externalise their tyre        aims to minimise the environmental impact
                              management. By maintaining control over          of products at its customers’ sites. Copiers
                              the tyres throughout their usage period,         and printers returning from their leasing
                              Michelin is able to easily collect them at end   programme are inspected, dismantled, and
                              of the leases and extend their technical life    go through an extensive renewal process—
                              (for instance by retreading) as well as to       including key components replacement and
                              ensure proper reintegration into the material    software update—before re-entering the
                              cascade at end of life.                          market under the GreenLine label with the
                                                                               same warranty scheme that is applied to
                              • Caterpillar created its remanufacturing        new devices. Because it increases customers’
                              division in 1972; it has kept on growing         choice, Ricoh’s GreenLine programme has
                              ever since—over the last decade at a brisk       quickly become a success story and it now
                              8 to 10%, well above the growth rate of the      keeps pace with Ricoh’s new equipment sales.
                              global economy as a whole. It now has a
                              remanufacturing portfolio of hundreds of         • After buying out the company, the top
                              parts and handled more than 70,000 tonnes        management team at Desso took inspiration
                              of remanufactured products in 2010, up from      from the Cradle to Cradle™ movement and
                              45,000 tonnes in 2005. Growth is expected        decided to pursue C2C CertificationCM for the
                              to continue as Caterpillar’s engineers are       entire company. A major spur to innovation
                              working systematically through its backlog of    and an inspiration for both customers and
                              warehoused used parts to bring them back         employees, Desso’s broad adoption of
                              into economic use.45                             circular economy principles has been driving
                                                                               top-line growth. After the buyout in 2007,
                              • From its start in a suburban garage in         its European market share for carpet tiles
                              1898, Renault has grown into a leader,           grew from 15 to 23% and profit margins
                              first in automotive engineering and now          (normalised EBIT of the original carpet
                              also in remanufacturing. It operates a           business) from 1 to 9%, with about half of this
                              dedicated remanufacturing plant near Paris,      gain directly attributable to the introduction
                              France. There, several hundred employees         of C2C™ principles. In its ambition to change
                              re-engineer 17 different mechanical              over the complete system rather than cherry-
                              subassemblies, from water pumps to engines.      pick individual measures, Desso is also
                              Renault works with its distributor network to    phasing in renewable energy sources for each
                              obtain used subassemblies, and supplements       of its production sites—in line with another
                              these with used parts purchased directly         core C2C™ principle.


45 Corporate annual reports
2005 to 2010; Product-Life
Institute website (http://
www.productlife.org/en/
archive/case-studies/
caterpillar-remanufactured-
products-group)
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 29




                           FIGURE 7 The circular economy at work: Ricoh’s Comet Circle™



                                                            Parts                          Materials
                                                                                           manufac-                                                        Materials
                                    Product                manufac-                                                                                        supplier
                                    manufac-                turer                           turer
                                     turer
            Sales                                    Reuse of parts
          company
                             Reuse of products                                                                             User of
                                                                                                                          recycling
                                                                                                                          materials
                Long use                                                                         Closed loop                                         Generation of raw materials
                                                                                                 materials                Open loop                  • Chemical recycling
                                                      Product                     Parts          recycling Materials                    Oil recovery • Metals recycling
                           Maintenance                                          recovery                     recovery     materials     company,
                                                     recovery
User                       company
                                                      center                     center                      company      recycling      smelting
                                                                                                                                         company Metals


                                                                                                                                                         Thermal
                                                                                                                                                         energy Energy recovery
          Collection                             Sorting and                                                                            Disassembly oil collection (Energy, CO2)
                                                                                                                                                         company
           center                                disassembly
                                         Recycling
                                          center                                                                                                                           Final
                                                                           Shredder
                                                                           company                                                                                       disposal
                                                                                                                                                                         company
                                                                                                                        Shredder dust
 © 1994 RICOH                                                         Crushing of products                                                                                Landfill




                                 Resource Recirculation at Ricoh

                                 In 1994, Ricoh established the Comet                                         portfolio with lower-cost models and
                                 Circle™ as a catalyst for change. It                                         serving a wider range of customers to
                                 expresses a comprehensive picture of                                         rendering its offering more competitive
                                 how Ricoh can reduce its environmental                                       by mixing ‘new’ and recirculation
                                 impact, not only in its activities as a                                      equipment.
                                 manufacturer and sales company, but
                                 also upstream and downstream—along                                           Its evolved relationship with its
                                 the entire lifecycle of its products.                                        products in use is producing further
                                 The Comet Circle™ centres on the                                             results: optimising the years that
                                 belief that all product parts should                                         machines are in operation at customer
                                 be designed and manufactured in                                              sites and generating annuity;
                                 a way that they can be recycled or                                           generating additional revenue and
                                 reused. Ricoh management uses the                                            margin by selling equipment more
                                 Comet Circle™ as a real tool to plan its                                     than once; and of course making a
                                 portfolio of products and activities. It                                     considerable contribution to resource
                                 is on this basis that Ricoh established                                      conservation. Ricoh’s objectives are to
                                 the GreenLine label as a concrete                                            reduce the input of new resources by
                                 expression of its resource recirculation                                     25% by 2020 and by 87.5% by 2050
                                 business, with the priority focus on                                         from the level of 2007; and to reduce
                                 inner-loop recycling.                                                        the use of—or prepare alternative
                                                                                                              materials for—the major materials
                                 The benefits of moving on a ‘tighter                                         of products that are at high risk of
                                 loop’—long use and reuse (the left side                                      depletion (e.g., crude oil, copper, and
                                 of the Comet Circle™) —are manifold                                          chromium) by 2050.
                                 for Ricoh, from enhancing its product
30 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


2. From linear to circular
Continued




                                                    linear alternative (including the avoidance
Sources of value creation                           of end-of-life treatment costs), setting up
in a circular economy                               circular systems can make economic sense.
The principles of the circular economy offer        With increasing resource prices and higher
not only a description of how it should work        end-of-life treatment costs, this arbitrage
as a whole, but also an outline of specific         becomes more attractive, especially in the
sources of core economic value creation             beginning when the economies of scale and
potential. The economics and comparative            scope of the reverse cycle can benefit from
attractiveness of different circular setups         higher productivity gains (because of their
(e.g., reuse versus remanufacturing versus          low starting base given that many reverse
recycling) can differ significantly for different   processes are still subscale today).
products, components, or types of material,
whether in a specific geography or segment
of the (global) supply chain—all of which we
spell out in the next chapter. Nevertheless,
there are four simple principles of circular
value creation that hold true.




                                                    Power of circling longer: A second core
                                                    value creation potential stems from keeping
                                                    products, components, and materials in
                                                    use longer within the circular economy.
                                                    This can be done by either going through
                                                    more consecutive cycles (e.g., not only
Power of the inner circle: In general, the          one refurbishment of an engine core but
tighter the circles are, the larger the savings     multiple consecutive ones) or by spending
should be in the embedded costs in terms            more time within a cycle (e.g., extending
of material, labour, energy, capital and of the     the use of a washing machine from 1,000 to
associated rucksack of externalities, such as       10,000 cycles). This prolongation of usage
GHG emissions, water, or toxic substances           will substitute virgin material inflows to
(Figure 8). Given the inefficiencies along          counter the dissipation of material out of
the linear supply chain, tighter circles will       the economy (which, assuming constant
also benefit from a comparatively higher            demand and given the second law of
virgin material substitution effect (given          thermodynamics, i.e., ‘matter is decaying
the process inefficiencies along the linear         towards entropy’, will eventually happen).
chain). This arbitrage opportunity revealed         Here, too, rising resource prices render
by contrasting the linear to the circular setup     this value-creation lever more attractive.
is at the core of their relative economic           Increased operating and maintenance costs,
value creation potential. Whenever the              however, and/or losing out against efficiency
costs of collecting, reprocessing, and              gains due to rapid innovation of the product,
returning the product, component or                 could eat up this positive arbitrage potential.
material into the economy is lower than the
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 31




              $      $      $




Power of cascaded use and inbound
material/product substitution: While
the previous value creation levers refer to
reusing identical products and materials
within the circular setup for a specific
product, component or material category,
there is also an arbitrage opportunity in
the cascading of products, components            municipal waste collection). Scale economies
or materials across different product            and efficiency gains in the reverse cycle can
categories (Figure 9) (e.g., transforming        be obtained through improvements in the
cotton-based clothing into fibrefill for         original design of products—such as ease of
furniture and, later, into insulation material   separation, better identification of embedded
before returning it as a biological nutrient     components, and material substitution—and
safely into the biosphere). In these             in the reverse processes—such as reduced
cascades, the arbitrage value creation           product damage rates during collection and
potential is rooted in the lower marginal        transportation, lower reconditioning scrap
costs of reusing the cascading material          rates, and reduced contamination of material
as a substitute for virgin material inflows      streams during and after collection. These
and their embedded costs (labour, energy,        improvements to the product and the reverse
material) as well as externalities against the   cycle process translate into further reductions
marginal costs of bringing the material back     of the comparative costs of the reverse
into a repurposed use.                           cycle while maintaining nutrients, especially
                                                 technical ones, at higher quality throughout
                                                 the cycles, which typically extends longevity
Power of pure, non-toxic, or at least            and thus overall material productivity. Beyond
easier-to-separate inputs and designs:           the performance of the reverse cycle, keeping
The power of this fourth major lever is          toxic materials out of the product design can
a further enhancement to the above-              bring other measurable advantages. When
mentioned value creation potential and           Desso, for example, decided to eliminate
offers an additional host of benefits. To        all toxic chemicals in its carpet tiles—in line
generate maximum value, each of the above        with Cradle to Cradle principles—its business
levers requires a certain purity of material     benefited from an uptake in the aviation
and quality of products and components.          market, where carpet offgassing can affect
Currently, many post-consumption material        passenger health and comfort.
streams become available as mixtures of
materials, either because of the way these
materials were selected and combined
in a previous single product or because
they are collected and handled without
segmentation and without regard for
preserving purity and quality (e.g., in
32 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                2. From linear to circular
                                Continued




                                                                                  • We are able to increase each of the
FIGURE 8 The impact of more circular production processes
accumulates across several layers of inputs
                                                                                  reuse, refurbishment, and remanufacturing
                                                                                  cycles by an additional cycle, i.e., instead
                                                                                  of discarding the product after the first
                                                                                  two years, we can run the product through
                                                                                  an extra cycle before it becomes unfit
                                                                                  for purpose (given wear and tear or any
                                                                                  of the other limits to repeated use—see
                                                                                  sidebar on the factors driving premature
                                                                                  obsolescence).

                                                                                  The differences between the BAU and
                                                                                  the circular scenarios for both new virgin
                                                                                  material required and the build-up of stock
                                                                                  highlight the substantial savings effect of
                                                                                  the circular setup (Figure 10).


                                                                                  • Need for virgin material extraction would
 1 Including impact on biodiversity and ecosystem services                        decrease substantially. The impact of a
 Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
                                                                                  circular set-up on virgin material extractions
                                                                                  needs is considerable. This does not
                                                                                  represent a temporary effect—the widening
                                Long-term effects of circularity on material      spread between the two lines continues
                                stocks and mix                                    even after growing collection rates and
                                                                                  reuse/refurbishing rates come to a plateau
                                The combined effect of these value creation       (a point which can be seen visually as the
                                levers will profoundly change for the better      ‘kink’ in the line that represents circular
                                both the mix as well as the run rate at           demand).
                                which our extracted material stocks will
                                grow. To illustrate these long-term effects,      • Growth of landfill and total material stock
                                we prepared a simple theoretical example          would decrease as a consequence of these
                                consisting of a single product (made of one       substitution effects. Most importantly, the
                                material) over a 30-year time frame with and      growth rate would not resume the same
                                without reverse cycles. We first modelled         speed of material demand as in the BAU
                                the business-as-usual (BAU) scenario and          scenario, as the substitution at product level
                                then modified this scenario by gradually          will proportionally save more raw material
                                introducing the circular value-creation levers.   than a comparative product created from
                                                                                  virgin material. As a result the underlying
                                For the circular scenario, we assumed that:       run rates are reduced.

                                • We have the same efficiency losses along        This model assumes that, at any of these
                                the value chain from one product step to the      stages, the economic trade-offs between
                                next as for BAU                                   the cost of virgin inputs and the cost of
                                                                                  material that has been kept in the cycle via
                                • We face the same demand growth of 3%            circular streams would always favour the
                                p.a., but:                                        circular setup. Obviously, this would not
                                                                                  hold true if the price of the virgin material
                                • We build up reverse cycle treatment             is at a level below the cost of keeping
                                capacities, also at the rate of 4 percentage      materials in the reverse cycles. Other trade-
                                points per annum, with a cap at 40% each for      offs must be considered as well. As Peter
                                reuse/refurbishment and remanufacturing for       Guthrie, who leads the Centre of Sustainable
                                the end-of-life flows                             Development at Cambridge University’s
                                                                                  Department of Engineering, puts it: ‘There
                                • We recycle the share of the collected           will always need to be consumption
                                material that exceeds the 40% limits on our       of virgin materials, and the process of
                                reverse treatment capacities
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 33




FIGURE 9 Cascading keeps materials in circulation for longer—textile example



       Farming/collection




                                                                        Insulation                 Furniture              Garment
Restoration          Biosphere
                                                         Parts          Fibre                      Stuffing    1
                                                                                                                          Yarn, cloth
                                                      manufacturer


                                      Biochemical Products              Insulation                                                                 Yarn
                                      feedstock manufacturer                                       Furniture              Apparel                  recycling
                                                                        material


      Biogas
                                                     Service provider   Insulation                 Furniture              Apparel
                                                                        material sales             sales                  sales




                                                                                6 2803 0006 9           6 2803 0006 9          6 2803 0006 9
                                                                                                                                               Reuse2
                                                                           Consumer                   Consumer               Consumer
                          Anaerobic
                          digestion/
                          composting                                     Collection                 Collection             Collection


                                                       Extraction of                                                     Energy recovery
                                                       biochemical
                                                       feedstock



                                                                                       Leakage to be minimised

                                                                                                                             Landfill

1 Furniture stuffing material can be reused several times
2 Examples of reuse include donation, exchange, resale

Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team




                                 cycling will always require some energy use.                          The time seems right, now, to embrace more
                                 The balance of resource use for different                             widely and accelerate the circular design
                                 options needs to be carefully considered.’                            philosophy. Resource prices are soaring,
                                 Still, Guthrie says, ‘The whole approach of                           and the implicit or explicit costs of disposal
                                 circularity is precisely the direction of travel                      drastically increasing. At the same time,
                                 for improved sustainability performance.’                             progress in technologies and material science
                                                                                                       is yielding longer-lasting and more reusable
                                 To provide a perspective on how robust this                           designs whilst increased visibility along the
                                 arbitrage opportunity is in practice, Chapter                         value chain enables better tracking of the
                                 3 examines the effects and costs of reverse                           whereabouts of products and materials, and
                                 treatments and disposal options for a number                          consumers and corporations have grown
                                 of selected products in detail, and identifies                        more accustomed to commercial practices
                                 what building blocks need to be put in place                          based on performance instead of ownership.
                                 to capture the potential benefits. Chapter 4
                                 then assesses how large this potential
                                 could be if scaled up across the economy.
                                 Chapter 5 puts forward strategies that will
                                 allow companies to extract maximum value
                                 from moving towards more circular business
                                 models.
34 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


2. From linear to circular
Continued




  FIGURE 10
  A circular economy would not just ‘buy time’ — it would reduce the amount
  of material consumed to a lower set point
                                                                                                  ILLUSTRATIVE


  Effect of circular system on primary material demand in widget market1
  Volume of annual material input required

  700
                                                                                                  Demand, BAU2
  600
  500
  400                                                                       Virgin material
                                                                            substituted by
  300                                                                       circular material
  200                                                                                             Demand under
  100                                                                                             circular system
    0
        2010        2015          2020           2025          2030           2035              2040



  Effect of circular system on material stock and landfill                                        Material stock
  Cumulative volume of material used                                                              Material landfilled
                                                                                                  In use

  7,000
  6,000                                                                                                BAU2
  5,000
  4,000                                                                                                Circular
  3,000                                                                                                system
  2,000
  1,000
      0
       2010           2015          2020           2025          2030           2035             2040

  1 Assumptions: Widgets have a 5-year product life; demand for widgets assumed to grow at 3% p.a.; collection
    rate rises from 0% in 2010 to 90% in 2040; reuse and refurbishment rates scale up over time, from 0% to 40%
    each; all collected material that is not reused or refurbished is recycled
  2 Business as usual

  SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
3
How it works up close
Case examples of circular products
Demonstrates through detailed case studies the many
ways in which companies can benefit from circular business
models and the key building blocks needed on a systemic
level to shift business in this direction.




                                                             1
36 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                               3. How it works up close
                               Case examples of circular products




                               It is evident that reuse and better design         Instead, we have selected a broad range
                               can significantly reduce the material bill         of manufactured products to illustrate the
                               and the expense of waste disposal and              various design choices and business model
                               that they can create new enterprises and           changes that may help companies reap
                               more useful products—meeting needs of              the benefits of a more circular product
                               new customers as the population grows.             and service portfolio. For some complex
                               But—from an economics perspective—can              products, we go into more detail, because
                               these advantages match the advantages              it is here where the case is most difficult to
                               of products designed for mass production           make. The sector focus of these analyses
                               based on low labour costs and economies            is on manufacturing and, here, the final
                               of scale? From a business and consumer             production stage of the value chain. In other
                               perspective—can producing, selling,                words, we do not analyse the economic
                               and consuming less material be a more              effects on upstream participants in the
                               attractive proposition? Our treatment of           market. Within manufacturing, we examined
                               these questions in the pages that follow is        an intentionally wide range of product types.
                               in many ways a ‘sixteenth century map’ of          Given the starkly different characteristics
                               the circular economy, a rough chart of its         of short-lived manufactured goods (such
                               potential. It is our hope that this analysis       as, say, food packaging) versus long-lived
                               will entice companies to embark on this            manufactured goods (e.g., material used in
                               journey, and, in that process, refine it with      housing construction), we intentionally chose
                               an ever-more solid base of evidence—not            products in both categories, as well as a mid-
                               only by demonstrating its terrific potential,      range, medium-lived category.
                               but also by testifying to the trials and
                               tribulations of a transformation into the          Our analysis leads us to believe that this
                               circular economy.                                  final category, medium-lived products—
                                                                                  and specifically, complex medium-lived
                               To demonstrate the economic opportunity of         products—is a sweet-spot segment for
                               such a model, EMF and its partners analysed        circularity. These, then, are the products we
                               the options for several different categories       examine in full depth with our circularity
                               of resource-intensive products—from fast-          calculator (for details on the analysis, see
                               moving consumer goods such as food and             sidebar). The eight sectors that produce
                               fashion, to longer-lasting products such           these and similar types of products represent
                               as phones, washing machines, and light-            48.6%, or nearly half, of the GDP contribution
                               commercial vehicles, and including single-         of the manufacturing sector within the
                               family houses as an example of a long-life         EU economy, demonstrating that circular
                               product. Because the service sector is not         business activities have the potential to
                               a converter of materials, services as such         outgrow its their ‘niche’ status and become
                               are not directly affected by the adoption of       relevant in the mainstream economy.46
                               circularity principles. Thus we do not cover
                               services in our analysis—although it is worth      In the pages that follow, we describe at
                               noting that as a purchaser of products, the        length our analysis of products in our
                               sector could have a considerable impact in         ‘sweet spot’ sectors, namely mobile phones,
                               bringing about change, and of course the           smartphones, light commercial vehicles,
                               circular economy would greatly expand the          washing machines—for which we applied
                               need for services. While the shift towards         the circularity calculator—and power tools.
                               renewable energy is a key principle of the         We also discuss the potential for circularity
                               circular economy, a full assessment of the         across the broader economy, from the
                               impact of a circular transition on the energy      long-lived (e.g., buildings) to consumables
                               sector is also outside the scope of this report,   (e.g., packaging and food products), parts
                               and the analysis excludes energy and other         of the manufacturing sector, and calculate a
                               utilities as producing sectors.                    cascade for textiles as an example of short-
                                                                                  lived products.


46 GDP contribution based on
Eurostat Input/Output tables
2007 for EU-27 economies
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 37




                                     Buildings—Mastery of reverse cycle skills          supported deconstruction through both
                                     can make all the difference                        legislation and policies that stimulate. In
                                                                                        the U.S., local, state, and federal agencies
                                     While many long-lived assets such as               have started to encourage deconstruction
                                     buildings and road infrastructure consist          programmes for their beneficial effects on
                                     largely of metals, minerals, and petroleum-        employment and community building. It may
                                     derived construction materials (i.e., technical    be for this reason that private sector take-
                                     nutrients), there is also a significant role for   up has been limited, and deconstruction
                                     bio-based materials such as various kinds of       activities are currently largely the domain of
                                     wood. Whatever the source and character            smaller local players.
                                     of the nutrient, we see that the circularity
                                     potential for such long-lived assets has gone
                                     largely untapped, resulting in a great loss of     Medium-lived complex products—The heart
                                     volume and value, as discussed earlier in this     of the opportunity
                                     text. Various initiatives have demonstrated
                                     the potential for value retention—the findings     In contrast to long-lived products, such as
                                     of one such pilot in Riverdale, MD (USA) and       buildings or bridges, the sectors we focus
                                     the order of magnitude of the improvement          on generally include products that are in use
                                     potential it demonstrates can be considered        for a short enough timeframe that they are
                                     typical.47 The pilot initiative showed that        subject to frequent technological innovation,
                                     deconstructing rather than demolishing             but long enough that they are not subject to
                                     U.S. houses built in the 1950s and 1960s           one-off consumption. Most products in these
                                     would divert 76% of the rubble produced            sectors contain multiple parts and therefore
                                     from going to landfill—thereby avoiding            are suitable for disassembly or refurbishment.
                                     the associated landfill cost and preserving        Finally, this portion of the economy is quite
                                     valuable building components                       large—the eight sectors we focus on account
                                     and materials for recycling and reuse.             for about USD 1.98 trillion in final sales in the
47 NAHB Research Center,             Moreover, deconstruction case studies              EU-27, or a little less than half of the region’s
Deconstruction—Building
Disassembly and Material Salvage:    have shown important social benefits,              final sales from manufacturing.52 The eight
The Riverdale Case Study, June
1997. Prepared for U.S. EPA Urban
                                     including significant increases in labour          sectors, as categorised by Eurostat, are
and Economic Development             requirements,48 job creation at a local level,49   as follows: machinery and equipment;
Division
                                     and better employment conditions and               office machinery and computers; electrical
48 Charles J. Kibert et al.,         educational opportunities.50 As an illustration,   machinery and apparatus; radio, television,
Implementing deconstruction in
the United States                    Brian Milani estimated that, ‘If deconstruction    and communication equipment and
49 DiRamio et al. http://www.
                                     were fully integrated into the U.S. demolition     apparatus; medical, precision and optical
bigideasforjobs.org/                 industry, which takes down about 200,000           instruments, watches and clocks; motor
50 Frank Regan, Rochester
                                     buildings annually, the equivalent of              vehicles, trailers, and semi-trailers; other
Environmental News Examiner,         200,000 jobs would be created’.51                  transport equipment; and furniture and other
2010
                                                                                        manufactured goods.53
51 Brian Milani, Building
Materials in a Green Economy:
                                     Leading construction companies such as
Community-based Strategies for       Skanska, a Swedish project development and
Dematerialization,
2001
                                     construction group with worldwide activities,
                                     have made the possibilities of deconstruction
52 Final uses at basic prices
(e.g., excluding shipping costs,     an inherent part of their strategy and services
customisations, etc.), from
Eurostat Input/Output tables
                                     portfolio. In Japan, Kajima Construction
2007 for EU-27 economies             Corporation developed a new deconstruction
53 It is worth noting that these
                                     technique that allowed it to recycle 99%
sectors each contain dozens          of the steel and concrete and 92% from a
and, in some cases, hundreds of
specific product types. Not all      building. The Japanese government has
product types fit all the criteria
we outline—some, for instance,
have relatively shorter or longer
lifespans; others have only one
or two components and are not
particularly complex. That said,
utilising these sectors as a proxy
allows us to roughly define the
size of the economy that would
be affected by circular
production methods
38 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


3. How it works up close
Continued




   The Circularity Calculator                        informed assumptions to determine the
                                                     total savings on material, labour, energy, and
   In order to calculate the economic impact         carbon emissions as well as the trade balance
   of moving to a circular system at the             effect at market level, if producers across
   product level, we applied a ‘circularity          the product industry (e.g., the mobile phone
   calculator’ analysis to each of our selected      market) were to adopt circular production
   products. In simple terms, this analysis          techniques.
   compares the inputs needed to make a
   new product in today’s system (the ‘linear’       Our analysis shows that, for the products
   product) with those that would be needed          selected (mobile phones, smartphones, light
   to make the same product using circular           commercial vehicles, and washing machines),
   economy principles (the ‘circular’ product).      circularity can be profitable on a product-
                                                     specific level—and that it could make a
   The analysis focuses on five key areas of         significant economic impact at the level of
   economic and environmental impact, each           the product market.
   of which relates to the broader benefits of
   circularity discussed earlier in this document.   Our initial analysis explicitly excluded any
                                                     consideration of the profits of individual
   The five areas are:                               companies. Instead, we focused on effects
   Material inputs. For each product, we             at an industry level—as we believe the
   compared the material intensity of a ‘linear’     competitive structure would likely change
   version, discarded by its first owner, with the   during a shift to a circular economy. Further
   material intensity of a ‘circular’ version, for   analysis at the company level, however,
   which we calculated and factored in various       has demonstrated that adopting circular
   forms of circular options (reuse, refurbishing,   techniques would likely prove profitable for
   remanufacturing, recycling). We compared          individual companies as well, even with a
   materials in dollar terms, as tonnages would      certain degree of demand substitution of
   fail to account for the differing values of       existing products.
   different input materials.
                                                     We ran our circularity calculator for two
   Labour inputs. For each product, we               scenarios:
   considered the labour required to make            • A more conservative ‘transition scenario’,
   a new product versus the labour required          where we make assumptions mainly on
   to make a circular loop (i.e., to refurbish,      changes in product designs and reverse
   remanufacture, recycle, or otherwise reuse        supply chain skills. We typically assumed
   the product).                                     improvements in underlying economics,
                                                     collection rate increases of 20 to 30
   Energy inputs. For each product, we               percentage points, and a roughly 30
   considered the difference in energy required      percentage point shift from recycling to
   to make a new product versus a circular           refurbishing or remanufacturing activities.
   product.                                          • An ‘advanced scenario’, showing
                                                     the potential effect of a world that has
   Carbon emissions. For each product, we            undergone more radical change and has
   considered the carbon footprint of the            further developed reverse technologies
   process of manufacturing a new product            and infrastructure and other enabling
   versus the emissions generated to make a          conditions such as customer acceptance,
   circular loop.                                    cross-chain and cross-sector collaboration,
                                                     and legal frameworks. Our analyses assumed
   Balance of trade. For each product, we
                                                     further collection rate increases of 30 to 40
   considered which inputs are imported into
                                                     percentage points and an additional 5 to 10
   the European Union, for the production
                                                     percentage points shift to refurbishing or
   process of both linear and circular versions.
                                                     remanufacturing.
   We took the results of our analysis in each
                                                     The key data and assumptions underlying our
   area above, for one of our specific products
                                                     circularity calculator analyses for the selected
   in each case, and combined them with
                                                     products are outlined in the appendix.
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 39




                                    Mobile phones—Extracting lasting value            typical 24-month period, we did not identify
                                    out of fashionable items                          a lot of economic potential except for the
                                                                                      obvious phone resale. Yet this circular option
                                    With 1.6 billion mobile phones produced in        also suffers under today’s limited return
                                    2010, more phones are entering the market         incentives and inadequate reverse logistics,
                                    than there are consumers.54 As a result, in       in that many collected devices are in poor
                                    mature markets (Western Europe, North             condition both functionally and in terms
                                    America, Japan) consumers own 1.1 mobile          of appearance. Further, demand for used
                                    phones and average usage time is down to          devices strongly varies between handset
                                    less than 2.5 years.55 In emerging markets,       make and model.
                                    the sector is nevertheless still poised for
                                    growth.                                           With the advent of shortages of some rare
                                                                                      earth59 and precious metals, the recycling of
                                    In 2010, Waste Electrical and Electronic          mobile phones has gained momentum over
                                    Equipment (WEEE) volumes in the EU-27 for         the past year. Now, the share of phones being
                                    IT and telecommunications equipment were          channelled to recycling has risen to 9%, but
                                    estimated at 750 thousand tonnes. Over the        only a small fraction of the more than 20
                                    next four years, total WEEE volumes in the        different materials they contain is ultimately
                                    EU-27 are expected to grow cumulatively           recuperated.60
                                    by more than 10%.56 Yet looking at volumes
                                    of waste generated does not reveal the true       To maximise the economic benefit of
54 Gartner statistics on mobile     value embedded in consumer electronics            keeping mobile phones or at least certain
device sales, February 2011
                                    waste. While not being particularly significant   components in a tighter circle at a profit for
55 CIA World Economic               in terms of weight, mobile phone waste has        the manufacturer, only a few things would
Factbook, 2011
                                    considerable value embedded in its materials      need to change in the short term (Figures
56 Jaco Huisman et al., 2008        and components. Typically weighing less           11A, 11B):
Review of Directive 2002/96 on
Waste Electrical and Electronic     than 150 grams, a mobile phone is packed
Equipment – Final Report, United
                                    with valuable materials such as gold, silver,     Improving overall collection from 15%
Nations University working paper,
August 2007; Jaco Huisman,          and rare earth metals. Given today’s low          to 50% (close to the proposed WEEE
WEEE recast: from 4kg to 65%:
the compliance consequences,        collection and recycling rates, nearly all        regulation target of 65% by 2016).61 A better
United Nations University working   of this material is lost. In Europe alone,        collection system would allow manufacturers,
paper, March 2010
                                    for example, 160 million discarded but            remanufacturers, and vendors to gain scale,
57 U.S. Environmental Protection
                                    uncollected devices represent a material          which would justify investments in larger,
Agency (EPA), Electronics Waste
Management in the United States     loss of up to USD 500 million annually. With      more streamlined facilities and hence further
Through 2009, EPA working
paper, May 2011; Eurostat, WEEE     collection rates in Europe hovering around        improve the attractiveness of these circles
key statistics and data, 2011       15% and mobile phone designs becoming             by increasing their efficiency. Collection
58 ‘Basic mobile phones’ include    increasingly integrated, there is hardly any      can be encouraged with lease/buy-back
low-cost phones and basic
                                    component reuse or remanufacturing, and           models, an improved customer dialogue, and,
communication devices as
defined by Gartner and              the secondary mobile phone market (while          under certain circumstances, with deposit
excludes smartphones. For our
calculations, we considered a       fast growing) is almost negligible at around      system, and will need to be complemented
sample of four mobile phones        6% of the primary market.57                       with more semi-automated treatment and
selling at prices between USD 30
and 60 before VAT                                                                     extraction systems or better pre-sorting
                                    In order to understand the economic               before shredding (to catch reusable phones
59 Rare earth elements
contained in mobile devices         implications of circular activities in the        and materials). For greater efficiency when
include Neodymium, Terbium,
and Erbium—Marc Humphries,          mobile phone market, we applied our               moving into the ‘advanced’ circularity
Rare Earth Elements: The Global     circularity calculator to a standard low-cost     stage, the phone industry would need to
Supply Chain, Congressional
Research Service Report,            mobile phone valued at USD 36.58 We first         form joint collection systems (e.g., with
September 2010
                                    assessed the economics of different circular      original equipment manufacturers (OEMs),
60 Roland Geyer and Vered           options for mobile phones and subsequently        operators, retailers, manufacturers, reverse
Doctori Blass, ‘The economics of
cell phone reuse and recycling’,    considered associated environmental               logistics companies). Such concerted efforts
International Journal of Advanced   benefits (with a focus on carbon emission         are essential to fully overcome interrelated
Manufacturing Technology, 2010,
Volume 47, pp. 515-525              savings).                                         quality leakage points along all reverse value
                                                                                      chain steps.
61 European Commission,
‘Proposal for a Directive of the    In today’s world with low collection rates,
European Parliament and of the
Council on Waste Electrical and     partially attributable to contract schemes
Electronic Equipment (WEEE)’,       that, in the majority of cases, do not require
Proposal for a directive, COD
2008/0241, December 2008            customers to trade in old devices after the
40 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                 3. How it works up close
                                 Continued




FIGURE 11A                                                                                                                                          ESTIMATES
Mobile phones: Reuse and remanufacturing as a viable alternative to recycling

End-of-life product flows based on 2010 EU figures
Percentage of total end-of-life devices



      Status quo                                                                                  Transition scenario



                           Mining                                                                                      Mining




      Parts manufacturer
                                                                                                  Parts manufacturer




    Product manufacturer
                                                         9        Recycle                       Product manufacturer
                                                                                                                                              10   Recycle


       Service provider
                                                0       Remanufacture1                             Service provider
                                                                                                                                         21   Remanufacture1

                                        6                          Reuse                                                            19             Reuse

                          Maintenance                                                                                 Maintenance

            User
                                                                                                        User
                        15
             85                                                                                       50 50
                          Collection
                                                                                                                      Collection
        Unaccounted                                                                                Unaccounted
         and landfill                                                                               and landfill




  1 Remanufacturing, here refers to the reuse of certain components and the recycling of residual materials
  SOURCE: Gartner; EPA; Eurostat; UNEP; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 41




                                       Selling the entire phone ‘as is’ after minimal    material input costs and reusing the entire
                                       cleaning and repackaging. Our analysis            phone does not require any direct material
                                       shows that a second-hand vendor can realise       input.
                                       a profit of USD 6 (30% margin) per device,
                                       even if placing the product on the market         While a value of USD 6 to 7 per phone
                                       with a 40% discount and spending USD 17           sounds negligible and is typically lower
                                       on return collection (including buy-back          than the average profit margin on a new
                                       incentive), remarketing, and processing.          standard low-cost phone (up to 25% of the
                                       A used-phone market would benefit from            selling price), capturing a significant fraction
                                       guarantees to customers that manufacturers        of the value in the 190 million collected
                                       have software to completely erase a               and uncollected end-of-life mobile phones
                                       customer’s personal data after use, as well as    in Europe, many of which could produce
                                       from material choices that extend the life of     value like that shown in our case study, can
                                       the product ‘core’.                               be economically attractive for third parties
                                                                                         as well as manufacturers. From the OEM
                                       Stripping out reusable components and             perspective, the resale market is to a certain
                                       implementing required design changes to           extent a threat to sales of new products.
                                       do this more easily. Of the 10 to 12 major        In contrast remanufacturing activities on
                                       components of a standard mobile phone,            a component level reduce material costs
                                       the top candidates for remanufacturing            by incremental manufactured components
                                       are the camera, display, and potentially the      and will not pose a threat to sales of new
                                       battery and charger. They are among the           products as long as the latter are offered as
                                       most valuable parts within a phone, are           ‘new’ and without a discount. Such circular
                                       comparatively easy to disassemble, and could      business practices also offer a solution
                                       be used in the production of new devices          to the widespread problem of exporting
                                       or in aftermarkets. Key factors for making        consumer electronic waste and improper
                                       such a circular treatment economically            end-of-life treatment in developing countries.
                                       and technically feasible are standardising        By increasing their circular activities,
                                       components such as displays, cameras, and         manufacturers could thus also benefit from a
                                       materials across models and potentially           more positive public perception.
                                       brands through agreement on industry
                                       standards; moving to disassembly-friendly         From a macroeconomic perspective,
                                       product designs (e.g., easy-access, clip-hold     the transition to a circular economy has
                                       assembly instead of adhesives) to enhance         major implications for material and energy
                                       the ratio between the value of the material       consumption as well as for the balance
                                       and components reclaimed and the labour           of trade in the European mobile phone
                                       needed to extract it; and making reverse          market. In a transition scenario in which
                                       supply-chain processes more automated.            50% of devices are collected (of those, 38%
                                                                                         are reused, 41% are remanufactured, and
                                       As shown in Figure 11B, we estimate that the      21% are recycled), market-wide savings on
                                       costs of remanufacturing low-cost mobile          manufacturing material costs could add up to
                                       phones could be cut by around 50%62 per           USD 1 billion (~30% of total industry material
                                       device from their current level (e.g., USD        input costs), and manufacturing energy costs
                                       1.0 for collection and transport, USD 3.5 for     savings to USD 60 million (~16% of total
                                       disassembly, and USD 1.9 for initial screening)   industry energy input costs) a year. These
62 Costs for the entire                when proposed changes of the transition           savings refer to costs incurred in the phone
disassembly process could be           scenario can be realised. In addition, costs      production process; further savings occur in
reduced by ~USD 2.5 per phone;
an additional USD 0.8 per phone        occurring in the reuse and recycling process      upstream value chain steps.63 In an advanced
could be saved in collection and
transport, as well as in the initial
                                       could be reduced by USD 0.7, through more         scenario with 95% collection and an equal
screening process                      efficient transport and initial screening. In     split between reuse and remanufacturing,
63 Metal recycling leads to            such a scenario, remanufacturing would            material and energy savings are estimated to
reduced energy consumption             yield material input cost savings of almost       be more than USD 2 billion on material and
in the extraction phase. but
is implicitly considered in the        50% in the final phone production process.        USD 160 million on energy annually, both net
material value of recycled metals,
not in energy cost savings
                                       Functional recycling could save up to 20% of      of material and energy used in the reverse-
42 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                      3. How it works up close
                                      Continued




                                                                                                                  cycle process. Taking into consideration the
  FIGURE 11B                                                                                                      material extraction and whole manufacturing
  Mobile phones: Design changes and investments in reverse infrastructure                                         process of parts and product, greenhouse
  could greatly improve the circular business case
                                                                                                 ESTIMATES
                                                                                                                  gas emission savings from circular activities
  USD per device
                                                                                                                  could amount to 1.3 million tonnes of CO2e in
                Status quo                                       Improvement                     Transition       a transition state and around 3 million tonnes
                    22.8
                                                                                                 scenario1        (or 65% of primary production emissions) in
                                                                    Cost improvement
                                                                                                                  the case of 95% collection.
                                                                    Value improvement
                                    16.6
Reuse
                                                                                                      6.9         While primary mobile phone production is
                                                     6.2
                                                                      0
                                                                                     0.7
                                                                                                                  largely located outside Europe, resellers and
                                                                                                                  recycling firms are typically geographically
                                                                                                                  close to the market. As remanufacturing
                                                                                                                  activities also include the recycling of residual
                                                                                       1.3
Remanufacture                                                                                                     material, the process is assumed to take place
                                                                                       0.7
                    5.0                                                          0.6                  2.5         within Europe (also in order not to confront
                                                                     2.6
                                    6.4                                                                           the topic of illegal e-waste export—though
                                                     -1.4                                                         a case could also be made for re-export
                                                                                                                  markets, given labour cost differentials). As a
Recycle materials                                                                      0.9                        result, circular business practices would have
                                                                                 0.3 0.6
                                                                                                                  a positive USD 1 to 2 billion effect on Europe’s
                     3.1                                                                              1.3
                                     3.0             0.1             0.3                                          trade balance surplus due to overall reduced
                                                                                                                  imports of new phones and component and
                Recoverable Treatment           Net benefit      Circular        Treatment       Net benefit
                value       costs               status quo       design          process         improved         material inputs.
1 Transition scenario: Conservative assumptions on improvements in circular design and the reverse cycle,
  within today’s technical boundaries
                                                                                                                  Pushing the concept further by improving
SOURCE: Geyer & Doctori Blass (2008); Neto & Bloemhof-Ruwaard (2009); Neira et al. (2006); EPA; Umicore;
LME; Metal Bulletin; recellular.com; amazon.com; recyclemobilephones.co.uk; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular   designs to bring more components into the
economy team
                                                                                                                  remanufacturing loop, enabling mobile phones
                                                                                                                  to cycle not only once but potentially multiple
                                                                                                                  times through a product life cycle could even
                                                                                                                  lead to further optimisation potential and
                                                                                                                  further decrease material and energy input
                                                                                                                  costs in the market.
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 43




                                     Smartphones—Making the ‘smart’ in                 vendors and customers. Additionally,
                                     smartphone last longer                            companies often keep track of their assets
                                                                                       more systematically than individuals,
                                     Although smartphones and basic mobile             another factor contributing to higher
                                     phones belong to the same product category,       potential collection rates. Major players in
                                     they differ in terms of design, functionality,    the smartphone market estimate the current
                                     value, and options for circular business.         collection rates for smartphones to be
                                     Smartphones generally feature more                around 20%.
                                     advanced technology and a broader range
                                     of functions. Smartphones cost on average         Once an end-of-life smartphone has been
                                     around USD 400, but prices can reach USD          collected, refurbishment is a financially
                                     600 to 700. Material costs for OEMs are           interesting treatment option, given the
                                     typically around USD 100 to 130 per device.64     high potential resale value. The costs of
                                     The higher value of smartphones compared          refurbishment are not insignificant—replacing
                                     with basic mobile phones does not stem            the display, camera, battery, and casings of
                                     from costlier raw material inputs but from        a smartphone adds up to material costs of
                                     the value added by technologically advanced       around USD 45,66 and associated treatment
                                     components and software. The smartphone           costs, including collection, transport,
                                     market has experienced significant growth in      screening, executing the refurbishing process,
                                     recent years and is expected to grow by 15%       marketing the refurbished product, and other
                                     per year in Europe between 2010 and 2014.65       administrative costs would add another
                                                                                       USD 45. That said, in the current market a
                                     Given the high value of embedded components,      refurbished phone may still yield a profit of
                                     making the reverse circle as short as possible    up to USD 100.
                                     is essential to capturing the full circularity
                                     potential of smartphones. Depending on a          There are a few barriers, however, that
                                     device’s condition, resale after refurbishment    could prevent smartphone refurbishment
                                     is a viable business opportunity as secondary     from scaling beyond a niche operation in
                                     market prices are estimated to be up to 60%       the current market environment. One of the
                                     of the original price. This stands in contrast    primary barriers is the difficulty third-party
                                     to refurbishment opportunities for basic          players would face obtaining smartphone
                                     mobile phones, for which, under current           components at market prices, given that
                                     market conditions, refurbishment costs            the market is controlled by a small number
                                     typically outweigh potential sales profits. The   of players. Together with the fact that
                                     economic benefit that can be drawn from           refurbished smartphones typically have
                                     recycling smartphones, by comparison, is          lower margins than new ones, this presents
                                     similar to that of basic mobile phones, given     a significant obstacle to ramping up circular
                                     that the processes involved and the value         activities.
                                     of the embedded raw materials is similar for
                                     both products.                                    What, then, could be done to tap smartphone
                                                                                       refurbishment potential?
                                     Refurbishment in the business-to-busines
                                     (B2B) context. Circular treatment of              Changing product design and improving
                                     smartphones is a particularly interesting         treatment technologies could greatly
                                     option in a B2B context, where fashion takes      improve the business case for circular
64 Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone
report’, broker report, August       a backseat to functionality. Businesses that      smartphones, according to our interviews
2009
                                     supply their employees with smartphones           with industry experts. Useful design changes
65 Gartner statistics on mobile      also typically have well-established              would include: reducing the use of adhesives
device sales, September 2010
                                     mechanisms in place for end-of-life               and increasing modularity of components,
66 Based on average material         collection. As organising reverse logistics       using higher-quality materials to increase
bills of seven different products—
Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone           is one of the most complicated tasks in           the robustness of plastic casings, and some
report’, broker
report, August 2009
                                     setting up a circular market for mobile           technical tweaks to the circuit boards
                                     devices, smartphones have a head start in         within smartphones that would reduce
67 Specifically, industry sources
cite the need to increase the        business settings because businesses can          the likelihood of defects.67 Separately, the
space between printed circuit        bundle smartphone purchases and returns,          inclusion of fault-tracking software—that is,
board tracks as an
important design change              effectively shortening the distance between       software systems that identify which parts of
44 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                    3. How it works up close
                                    Continued




                                    a broken phone need to be replaced—would         to tap new customer and geographic
                                    greatly facilitate the process of sorting used   segments while earning a solid profit margin.
                                    phones, which would improve the business         Refurbishment of smartphones would also
                                    case for circularity.                            contribute to reducing input price volatility
                                                                                     and the need to pay for hedging.
                                    Establishing incentives to boost the
                                    collection rate of smartphones, for both         Light commercial vehicles—Getting extra
                                    B2B and B2C collection, would improve            mileage out of your material
                                    the scale and thus the economics of
                                    refurbishing operations. Such incentives         Amongst the selected industries with
                                    might include buy-back systems for               medium-complexity and medium-lifetime
                                    corporate customers, based on either a           products, by far the largest is the automotive
                                    cash payment or credit towards a new             sector, with global yearly sales of USD 1,880
                                    purchase, offered to customers who return        billion.69 Light commercial vehicles account
                                    their phones at the end of life. Additionally,   for USD 240 billion of the total annual market
                                    standardised software that fully wipes data      for vehicles on the road.
                                    from a smartphone would help overcome an
                                    important psychological barrier—users’ fears     For our business case and the subsequent
                                    that their data on a returned phone could be     calculations, we consider a representative
                                    abused.                                          light commercial vehicle with an average
                                                                                     lifetime of roughly eight years in the
                                    Implementing these changes could reduce          European Union. In this period, the van
                                    treatment costs for refurbished smartphones      goes through three distinct usage stages.
                                    by as much as 30%, making circular business      New vehicles ex-factory are typically used
                                    models significantly more attractive. The        for three to four years by customers that
                                    resulting economic impact of an enlarged         depend on high-quality, reliable transport.
                                    market for refurbished smartphones could         Average mileages during this stage of intense
                                    be considerable. In a transition scenario        usage (e.g., as a delivery truck for postal
                                    in which collection rates are increased to       and courier companies) are assumed to be
                                    50%, and in which 60% of collected devices       100,000 km p.a. In a second stage, vehicles
                                    are ultimately refurbished, overall material     change ownership when ageing and wear
                                    input cost savings in the European B2B           and tear increase the cost of maintenance
                                    smartphone market68 could amount to more         as well as the likelihood of failures and
                                    than EUR 350 million per year. Such a system     downtime. Typical usage profiles include
                                    would also save an estimated 100 thousand        ownership by small to medium enterprises
                                    tonnes of CO2e emissions (measured in            that use the van to haul products between
                                    the linear supply chain) and would reduce        depots and construction sites at a lower
                                    manufacturing energy costs by USD 4 million.     frequency. Average mileage in this phase is
                                    In a more advanced scenario (95% collection,     assumed to be around 50,000 km p.a. After
                                    50% refurbishment, and 50% recycling),           this second stage, lasting four to five years,
                                    in which manufacturers and vendors               the van enters a third active usage period
                                    cooperated to establish joint reverse supply     across the EU’s eastern borders or in Africa,
                                    chains, intra-firm incentive structures were     goes to recycling, or is stored as a source of
                                    fully aligned, and regulation was adjusted to    spare parts.
                                    enforce higher collection rates, net material
                                    cost savings would add up to more than           Looking at the technical and economic break
68 Total end-of-life enterprise
smartphones in Europe estimated
                                    USD 550 million annually in Europe, or 13%       points, only a minor fraction of components
to be 13.4 million devices in       of the total amount the smartphone industry      is responsible for the degradation in van
2010—based on Gartner statistics
on mobile device retirements,       spends on inputs.                                performance. From a circular economy
September 2010; Yankee                                                               perspective, the question arises whether
smartphone statistics, 2011
                                    Such an advanced scenario would also allay       exchanging these components could extend
69 Contains major light vehicle
OEMs, major medium and heavy
                                    manufacturer concerns that circular business     overall the life of the vehicle or at least
commercial vehicle OEMs, and        practices would diminish profits from            increase its productivity—which is why we
major suppliers in the automotive
industry (Source: TCP, CLEPA,       traditional production. In a diverse market      modelled a scenario in which OEMs adopt
Annual reports, Automotive          with strong growth, the refurbishment of         refurbishment activities at scale.
World Truck Report, McKinsey
analysis)                           smartphones could enable manufacturers           Conservatively considering current technical
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 45




     FIGURE 12A                                                                                                                                                  ESTIMATES
     Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment—a profitable alternative



    End-of-life material flows based on 2008 EU figures
    Percentage of total end-of-life vehicle weight




             Status quo                                                                                   Transition scenario



                                  Mining                                                                                       Mining




             Parts manufacturer
                                                                                                          Parts manufacturer




                                                                                                       Product manufacturer
          Product manufacturer                                  63       Recycle1                                                                           44   Recycle1


              Service provider                           8      Remanufacture1                             Service provider
                                                                                                                                                        5   Remanufacture1

                                                     0                      Refurbish                                                              26             Refurbish

                                 Maintain & reuse2                                                                             Maintain & reuse2


                   User
                                                                                                                User

                    71                                                                                              75
       14
                                                                                                     14
    Non-EU                        Collection in EU                                                                              Collection in EU
    export3      15                                                                             Non-EU
                                                                                                export3
                                                                                                               11
            Unaccounted                                                                                             Unaccounted
             and landfill                                                                                            and landfill




       1 Today, recycling and remanufacturing take place in single treatment process as spare parts are taken from end-of-life vehicles (split
       here for better visibility)
       2 Analysis focuses on end-of-life products (post de-registration), frequent resales of light commercial vehicles during intra-EU lifespan
       are not considered due to lack of data
       3 Light commercial vehicles exported from EU with unknown intended usage or treatment
       SOURCE: Eurostat; ANFAC; Öko-Institut; EIU; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team




70 The collection rate is defined          feasibility alone, we derived two levers                                  Establishing professional refurbishing
as the percentage of total end-
of-life LCV volume (in terms of            to move the status quo towards more                                       systems to capture economies of scale in
weight) that is recovered through          circularity:                                                              the reverse supply chain—by investing in
refurbishing, remanufacturing or
recycling. Exports of vehicles to                                                                                    proper tooling and achieving higher labour
non-EU countries, landfill,
and other non-accounted disposal
                                           Improving vehicle design and focusing on                                  efficiency through process standardisation,
are counted as not collected               exchanging the ‘weakest link’ components,                                 workflow optimisation, and specialisation.
71 Georg Mehlhart et al., European         which wear out or are most likely to break                                Such refurbishing centres would typically be
second-hand car market analysis,           first, allows for a second usage period at full                           located centrally within the OEM’s dealership
Öko-Institut working paper,
February 2011; Eurostat, ELV               performance (i.e., 100,000 km p.a.). In our                               and service network.
waste database, 2011
                                           example, six components are exchanged: the
72 In this scenario, 26% of total          engine and suspension, bumpers, wheels,                                   Although collection rates70 of vehicles
end-of-life vehicle weight is
recovered by refurbishment, 5%             battery, and fluids. Design changes enable                                at the end of their final usage period
by remanufacturing, and 44% by             easier, faster, and less expensive replacement                            (deregistration) are already as high
recycling. This implies that 30% of
collected vehicles are refurbished.        of these critical components, e.g.,                                       as ~71%,71 partially due to stringent EU
The discrepancy between rates as
a percentage of total end-of-life
                                           modularisation of the engine by changing the                              directives, shifting volumes from recycling
weight and as a percentage of              design to bracket mounting, widening the                                  to refurbishing—as outlined in the transition
number of end-of-life vehicles
stems from the fact that is it not         engine bay for easier access to connection                                scenario72—can still save substantial material
possible to recover 100% of a              points, and using quick fasteners instead of                              inputs by roughly USD 8.8 billion (i.e., 15%
vehicle’s weight through recycling
or remanufacturing                         screw couplings or bolted connections.                                    of material budget) annually (Figure 12A).
46 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                       3. How it works up close
                                       Continued




                                                                                                                       contributions from refurbished vehicles
                                         FIGURE 12B                                     ESTIMATES
                                         Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment
                                                                                                                       as compared with original sales of new
                                         is attractive for a large range of cases despite                              vehicles (Figure 12B). This positive
                                         demand substitution of 50%                                                    perspective suggests that companies have
                                         Net benefit1 from light commercial vehicle                                    an arbitrage opportunity on refurbishment—
                                         refurbishment, considering demand substitution effects2                       if managed well. By marketing this new
                                         USD thousand per vehicle
                                                                                                                       feature to customers and sharing the
                                                                    Economically viable         24                     savings with users through reduced prices,
                                                                                                                       they could also sharpen their competitive
                                                                                      15
                                                                                                                       edge. OEM and sector-level initiatives to
                                                                        6                                              foster engineering education and R&D
                                                                                                         2 Profit on   activities specific to circular production
                                                                                                           primary
                                                                                                           sales       could further support wider adoption of
                                                           -3
                                                                                                                       such circular business practices.
                                              -11
                                              100          75          50             25        0                      Washing machines—Shifting ownership to
                                         Discount on refurbished vehicle          3                                    achieve more cycles
                                         Percent of new vehicle’s sales price

                                         1 Net benefit from 1st refurbishment: price of refurbished vehicle minus
                                                                                                                       In Europe, more households own washing
                                         reverse treatment costs
                                         2 Demand substitution rate assumed at 50%, it refers to the percentage of
                                                                                                                       machines than cars.75 While washing
                                         refurbished vans that replace the sale of a new van; cost of demand           machines are far more standardised than
                                         substitution is the profit margin on primary product sale
                                         3 Original sales price of selected light commercial vehicle is approx. USD    cars in both their physical dimensions
                                         41,000; OEM profit margin approx. 4%
                                        SOURCE: Eurostat; ANFAC; Öko-Institut; EIU; Ellen MacArthur Foundation         and the amount of material they contain
                                        circular economy team
                                                                                                                       (typically 30 to 40 kg of steel per machine),
                                                                                                                       they vary substantially in price and lifetime.
                                                                                                                       Customer segments range from the single-
                                       In addition, this will save about USD 192                                       person household needing 110 washing
                                       million in energy costs as well as reduce                                       cycles a year, to hotels and laundromats,
                                       the greenhouse gas emissions of the linear                                      which commonly run their machines
                                       supply chain by around 6.3 million tonnes.                                      for 1,500 to 3,000 cycles a year. When
                                       Such a scenario could be developed more                                         contemplating a purchase, customers have
                                       aggressively by increasing the share of                                         a wide range of choices among models and
                                       vehicles collected for refurbishment to 50%                                     performance.
                                       of total end-of-life vehicles.73 On an annual
                                       basis, a total of over USD 16 billion of net                                    Although all washing machines have similar
                                       material, labour, and energy savings could be                                   components, their longevity measured in
73 In this scenario, 43% of total
                                       achieved in Europe alone.                                                       washing cycles ranges from about 2,000 for
end-of-life vehicle weight is                                                                                          entry-level machines76 to 10,000 for high-
recovered by refurbishment, 4%
by remanufacturing, and 32% by         While this is a considerable economic                                           quality machines. The common break points
recycling. The difference between      saving from a macroeconomic perspective,                                        are also well known: the motor, the pump,
rates as a percentage of end-of-
life weight and as a percentage of     the question remains whether the                                                and the plumbing.
end-of-life vehicles is explained in
the previous footnote
                                       individual company could or should have
                                       an interest in pursuing this potential.                                         An economic opportunity with benefits
74 HIS Global Insight, Light
commercial vehicles sales in           Demand substitution of new production—                                          for the material balance. The industry
Europe, September 2011                 by discounted remanufactured parts and                                          average for domestic washing machines
75 Euromonitor washing machine         high-quality refurbished vans—is a concern                                      is 250 cycles a year.77 Given that warranty
statistics, 2011; Statistisches
Bundesamt, car statistics, 2009
                                       that is understandably expressed in the                                         periods are typically not more than one
                                       industry. This point is especially acute                                        to two years, average users frequently
76 A sub-segment of entry-level
machines is built for only 800 to      as market forecasts for light commercial                                        have an incentive to buy the lowest-cost
1,000 washing cycles                   vehicles indicate that, at least until 2015,                                    machine and get, on average, 2,000
77 Ina Rüdenauer et al. , ‘Eco-        sales will only increase moderately.74 A                                        washing cycles. With usage periods of less
Efficiency Analysis of Washing
Machines’, Öko-Institut working
                                       sensitivity analysis showing the impact of                                      than 10 years in mind, customer groups
paper, November 2005; Rainer           different discount and demand substitution                                      with low usage intensity are inclined to opt
Stamminger et al., ‘Old Washing
Machines Wash Less Efficiently         rate combinations shows that, for light                                         for lower-quality machines. Yet, over the
and Consume More Resources’,           commercial vehicles, one could maintain                                         long term, high-end machines cost users
Hauswirtschaft und Wissenschaft,
2005, Vol. 3; expert interviews        similar or even achieve higher profit                                           roughly 12 cents per washing cycle, while
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 47




                                                                                                                        important that such gains—which are largely
                                      FIGURE 13                                                                         driven by optimising temperature, spin rate,
                                      Washing machines: Leasing durable
                                      machines can be beneficial for both parties
                                                                                                                        and washing time—are also accessible to
                                                                                                                        users of ‘built-to-last’ machines. Luckily,
                                      Customer’s net present costs1 of washing
                                      machine usage over time2                                                          energy efficiency-enhancing features such
                                      USD per customer                                                                  as wider ranges of programmes, automatic
                                             -38%                -26%                      -32%
                                                                                                                        load detection, sensor technologies, and
                                                                                                        26% - 38%
                                                                                                        customer        auto dosing systems are usually a matter of
                                                                                    1,714               cost savings
                                                                                                        through         software, electronics, and sensor systems—
                                                             1,227                            1,158     leasing
                                         935                           905                              schemes         components that could be reintegrated
                                                    582                                                                 into machines post production without
                                                                                                                        substantially changing their structure.79
                                             5 years            10 years              20 years
                                                                                                                        Providing updating and upgrading washing
                                                                     Purchase of low-end machines3                      machine programmes after the first sale
                                                                     5-year leasing model for high-end machine
                                                                                                                        can thus be a way to offer energy efficiency
                                                                                                                        improvements without regularly replacing the
                                      High-end machine manufacturer’s profits                                           whole machine.
                                      from primary sale and leasing
                                      USD per machine
                                                                                                                        Changing the business model to gain
                                        970            660
                                                                                    +35%              35% increase      against the low-cost segment. To realise
                                                                                                      in producer
                                                                                                      profits through   the positive economic and ecological
                                                               173                                    leasing
                                                                             137            186       arrangements      implications of durable washing machines,
                                                                                                                        OEMs could consider offering high-
                                      Sales price   COGS       OPEX        Profit      NVP from
                                       (pre-VAT                                         leasing2                        end washing machines in a usage- or
                                      and retail)
                                                                     Primary sale of high-end machine                   performance-based model. This could enable
                                                                     5-year leasing model for high-end machine
                                                                                                                        average users to profit from low per-cycle
                                                                                                                        costs of high-end machines within a shorter
                                      1 Here, net present cost is the sum of a customer's discounted cash
78 To perform this analysis we        outflows for washing machine purchases over a specific time horizon               period of time. A five-year leasing agreement
calculated a net present value        (5, 10, and 20 years)
(NPV) for high-end versus low-        2 Applied 8% discount rate                                                        would remove the high upfront cost barrier
cost machine purchases (the 20-
year NPV for a family using 500
                                      3 Low-end washing machines with a lifetime of 2,000 cycles and
                                      cost around USD 540
                                                                                                                        for customers and distribute costs over a
cycles per year is USD -1,714 when
                                      SOURCE: Company information; Öko-Institut; Sundin (2004); UNU
                                                                                                                        defined period of time.
purchasing a low-cost machine         (2008); Stamminger et al. (2005); Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular
versus USD -1,158 when buying a       economy team
high-end product). In this context                                                                                      In a scenario where a 10,000-cycle machine
the net present value is the sum
of a customer’s discounted (8%                                                                                          worth USD 970 (before VAT and retail
discount rate) cash outflows for
washing machine purchases over
                                                                                                                        margin) is leased over a five-year period (11%
a specific time horizon              low-end machines cost 27 cents per cycle.                                          interest rate) by a family (500 cycles p.a.),
79 Ina Rüdenauer and Carl-Otto
                                     We can also show that the costs incurred by                                        both the customer and the manufacturer
Gensch, Einsparpotenziale            an average household using one high-end                                            could improve their economic situation.80
durch automatische Dosierung
bei Waschmaschinen,Öko-              machine over a 20-year period are lower                                            Over the implied lifetime of 20 years, the
Institut working paper, June         than if the same household uses a series of                                        machine could be leased four consecutive
2008; Ina Rüdenauer and
Rainer Grießhammer, PROSA            low-end machines to do the same number of                                          times with a certain degree of reconditioning
Waschmaschinen, Öko-Institut
working paper, June 2004;
                                     washes over the same period.78                                                     in-between (reflected in reconditioning costs
Panasonic company website;                                                                                              of USD 105 after every lease, which include
Samsung company website
                                     The trade-offs between high- and low-                                              transportation costs, quality checks, cleaning
80 This also holds when a third      quality machines also have implications for                                        and cosmetic changes, as well as software
party (e.g., bank) acts as an
intermediary and charges an          material and energy consumption. Given                                             and systems upgrades).81 Independent of the
additional 100-200 basis
points. How the economic
                                     similar material compositions and production                                       time horizon (5, 10 or 20 years), the value
improvement potential is             processes, replacing five 2,000 cycle                                              that both the user and the manufacturer
divided between manufacturer,
customer, and a potential third      machines with one 10,000 cycle machine                                             derive from the deal is higher than what they
party eventually depends on the      yields almost 180 kg of steel savings and                                          would get from a conventional sale
individual contract and existing
market dynamics (e.g., purchasing    more than 2.5 tonnes of CO2e savings.                                              (Figure 13).
power or competition)
                                     These carbon emission savings could be
81 Underlying machine prices         partially offset by missed energy efficiency                                       In a way, such leasing contracts remove
for leasing contracts refer to
product value at given points in     improvements that would have been more                                             inefficiencies in the market that stem from
time under linear depreciation       readily available if the household bought                                          a maturity mismatch between the typical
over expected lifetime of 20 years
(=10,000 cycles)                     a new machine more often. It is therefore                                          time horizon a household has when buying
48 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                     3. How it works up close
                                     Continued




                                     a machine and the time horizon high-quality        collected machines get refurbished (and the
                                     machines are built for. The leasing scheme         other half gets recycled) would generate net
                                     transforms a long-term investment in a             material cost savings of more than 12% of total
                                     10,000-cycle machine into multiple cash            industry input costs. In an advanced scenario,
                                     flows and the right to use the machine             alternative ownership models, such as leasing
                                     for a certain period of time. This results in      or performance-based arrangements, could
                                     an economic win-win situation and yields           be brought to higher scale with specialised
                                     positive material and energy implications          intermediaries entering the market.
                                     through prolonged lifetimes of the products.       Aligning incentives between customers and
                                                                                        manufacturers regarding contract financing
                                     Combining benefits of new business models          and duration is essential to make alternative
                                     with effective refurbishment. As leasing           ownership models work. In an advanced
                                     models give manufacturers strong control           scenario with proliferation of alternative
                                     over products over the life cycle and result       business models, an increase in manufacturer
                                     in high and stable product return rates, they      control over machines in circulation could be
                                     facilitate the recovery of value embedded in       reflected in collection rates of up to 95%. This
                                     those collected products. End-of-life washing      could be further supported by collaborative
                                     machines are typically recycled, yet it is         collection and treatment systems, which
                                     estimated that only up to 10% of collected82       would improve the entire reverse supply
                                     machines currently get refurbished.83 In many      chain. In such a scenario, the net material
                                     cases, old washing machines are intact and         cost savings associated with refurbishment
                                     would be reusable following the replacement        and recycling could be around 18% of total
                                     of some components (e.g., motor, bearings,         industry input costs.
                                     front panel, printed circuit board, or pump)
                                     and some cosmetic changes. The cost for            Shift to performance-based contracts already
                                     collection, transport, the refurbishing process,   happening. Many ideas have already been put
                                     and other expenses is currently estimated          forward to exploit the economic and business
                                     to be around USD 170 per machine.84 The            opportunities outlined above.
                                     material cost of replaced components could
82 In Europe, ~40% of large
                                     amount to as much as USD 300, but depends          Pay-per-wash model. In Northern Europe,
domestic appliances are              on the machine’s quality segment as well           Electrolux offered customers per-wash
collected in official WEEE
channels. It is estimated that       as the number of replaced parts. This could        options based on smart metering. The
much more than that is collected     make refurbishment economically viable in          manufacturer installed its high-quality washing
via ‘unofficial’ channels. Source:
Eurostat, WEEE key statistics and    some but not all cases.                            machines in customer homes, connected to a
data, 2011; CECED, Joint position
paper on WEEE recast second
                                                                                        dedicated measuring device installed at the
reading, CECED position paper,       Combining new leasing models with                  power outlet. This enabled tracking of not
July 2011
                                     refurbishing activities can be a particularly      only the number of washing cycles but also
83 Jaco Huisman et al., 2008         interesting opportunity. In a situation where      the programme (e.g., cold versus hot wash).
Review of Directive 2002/96 on
Waste Electrical and Electronic      circular activities would be pooled and            This business model was discontinued after
Equipment – Final Report, United
Nations University working
                                     replacement parts prices would not be              the utility provider discontinued the smart
paper, August 2007; Adrian           subject to the high trade margins currently        metering. Without this element, Electrolux
Chapman et al., Remanufacturing
in the U.K. – A snapshot of the      observed, material costs in the refurbishment      was unable to assess customer-specific usage
U.K. remanufacturing industry;       process could be reduced by up to 40%. This        and charge the customer accordingly. Further,
Centre for Remanufacturing &
Reuse report, August 2010            would make refurbishment more attractive           customer acceptance was rather low; the
84 This is in line with the
                                     and foster the idea of (multiple) leasing          advantages (e.g., free servicing, easy trade-in
assumed cost for reconditioning      systems for high-end but also other kinds of       for upgrades, high-end machines with hardly
in the leasing process
                                     washing machines, as their lifetimes increase      any upfront costs) were not marketed
85 David Pringle, ‘Electrolux        with effective circular treatment.                 adequately. 85
offers free washers to homes
that get wired’, Wall Street
Journal Europe, February
2000; Timothy C. McAloone
                                     A comparison of costs for new and                  Refurbishing model. ISE, a specialty washing
and Mogens Myrup Andreasen,          refurbished machines indicates that material       machine company producing professional
Design for utility, sustainability
and societal virtues: developing     input costs per product could be reduced by        washing machines (10,000 to 12,000 cycles)
product service systems,             up to 60%, net. From an industry perspective,      in sizes comparable with domestic models,
International Design Conference
working paper, 2004; Jacquelyn       a transition scenario in which the collection      collects used heavy-duty washing machines
A. Ottman et al., ‘Green market
myopia’, Environment, 2006,
                                     rate increases from 40% to 65% due to              from hotel or laundromat customers. After
Vol. 48 (5)                          adoption of new leasing models, and 50% of
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 49




                        refurbishment, it sells these machines to the   Longer-lasting machines will substitute
                        domestic market at a discount price.            for new models and decrease sales. As
                                                                        with any transformative technological
                        Lease model. Several market participants        change, a shift toward a circular economy
                        have discovered the potential of offering       would have winners and losers. It may
                        leasing contracts for washing machines          well be that manufacturers of inexpensive
                        to commercial users as well as to private       washing machines, with high per-wash
                        households. Specialty leasing providers         costs to consumers, would have to adjust
                        such as Appliance Warehouse of America          to competing offerings of longer-lasting,
                        offer a wide range of products and contract     more efficient models in a circular economy.
                        specifications to meet customer demands.        That said, it should not be discounted that
                        Home appliance manufacturers such as            such ‘creative destruction’ also creates new
                        Bosch Siemens Hausgeräte provide leasing        opportunities—for instance, refurbishing
                        to customers under a ‘full service’ scheme,     and selling replacement parts for washing
                        which includes warranties that cover the        machines, or participating in the various
                        whole contract time frame.86 This provides      aspects of the service industry that would
                        the customer not only with increased            be needed to support a circular washing
                        flexibility in terms of timing but also with    machine business model.
                        better service levels and added convenience.
                        In such a setting, third-party financing        Customers will not accept new, alternative
                        companies may take up an intermediary           contract schemes. Some manufacturers
                        role, matching manufacturer and customer        argue that customers are used to purchasing
                        incentives and handling administrative tasks.   household goods rather than leasing or
                                                                        renting them. Customers may avoid leasing
                        All of these already existing models have       contracts due to uncertainty and insecurity
                        illustrated potential for increasing material   about financing agreements. While this may
                        productivity. When explaining why these         be true in the near term, there are myriad
                        models would not work, manufacturers            examples of users shifting to different
                        typically cite the following concerns:          ownership models. One case in point is the
                                                                        industry for short-term, inter-city car rentals,
                        Total cost of ownership (TCO) will increase.    which has proven to be a resilient model
                        Current washing machine manufacturers           that has enabled consumers to scale back
                        cite the potential problem that customers       car purchases in favour of less expensive
                        would be unable to participate in the           and more convenient short-term rentals.
                        continuous efficiency gains in energy           Furthermore, transparency with regard to
                        or water consumption offered by new             contract conditions and effective marketing
                        washing machines. Therefore, a long-lasting     of customer benefits (e.g., quality machines
                        model could be less attractive from a TCO       with hardly any upfront costs and easy
                        perspective. This concern would be highly       collection) would help remove such concerns.
                        problematic—were it not for the potential
                        of leasing models. As we have shown in our      The financing of upfront production costs
                        net-present-value analysis, both washing        poses a financial risk to manufacturers.
                        machine sellers and customers can benefit       In a leasing scheme, the producer faces
                        from a model in which long-lasting machines     a maturity mismatch between upfront
                        are leased to customers—who then have           production costs and future cash flow
                        the option of upgrading to a different lease    streams. Financing this gap from the
                        model if a more efficient model emerges.        company’s own funds could be a financing
                        Furthermore, efficiency gains often stem        risk to a certain extent, yet typically
                        from innovation in the washing programme        these risks can be carried by financial
                        software or sensor systems, which can be        intermediaries.
                        easily upgraded. Doing this would provide
                        a quick fix through which leasing firms and
                        customers could inexpensively participate in
86 Company website      these continuous efficiency gains.
(http://www.bosch-
home.com/de/produkte.
html)
50 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


3. How it works up close
Continued




The end of Electrolux’s experiment with             use of returned, empty distribution vehicles)
its new leasing business model shows that           and product designs that increase durability
challenges may arise in the cooperation with        and facilitate the process of disassembly and
business partners, which can hinder a new           refurbishment (e.g., specifying a robust case
business model from becoming effective and          made from impact-resistant polymers and
profitable. Adopting more circular business         carefully placed protective rubber inserts,
models will therefore require skills in new         vibration resistant connectors, and high-
forms of collaboration and alliance-building—       quality copper motor windings).
but this, too, we see as eminently feasible,
and indeed quite lucrative given the potential      Adopt new business models and a
rewards.                                            segmented approach to circular activities.
                                                    One new business opportunity could be
Power tools—Power by the hour                       rental and leasing schemes for high-end
                                                    power tools. As these products are durable
Like mobile phones, power tools are currently       and are typically used only sporadically
only recycled to a small extent as end-of-          and for a defined period of time in the
life products and rarely remanufactured for         household segment, high-quality power
reuse. Yet many used power tools contain            tools could be hired out several times
electrical components that are very durable         and repaired and refurbished at defined
and not subject to changes in technology            intervals between hires. As part of a
or fashion, thus offering significant value         service contract, a company could also
recovery potential. B&Q, the U.K. home              create additional customer value by
improvement company, estimates that even            offering training, workshops, and other
today 20% of collected power tools could be         kinds of useful do-it-yourself information,
refurbished. Given the recoverable value and        which serves a marketing purpose and
current costs of treatment, refurbishment           also functions to highlight the increased
of power tools makes sense only for mid-            value of durable products to customers.
range/high-end products. As power tools             In a more comprehensive service offering,
are somewhat sensitive to humidity, more            companies could provide kits with all the
products could be refurbished if they were          equipment needed for a specific project
appropriately stored during their usage             (e.g., constructing a new kitchen). This
phase and during the reverse logistics              would mark a switch from a product to a
process.                                            service or system business, in which the
                                                    power tool manufacturer hires out relevant
A scale-up to significant levels of refurbishment   tools and collects them at the end of the
and adoption of new business models would           project, during which the manufacturer
need to proceed along the following lines:          sells consumables (e.g., screws, nails) and
                                                    other higher margin items as part of their
Implement in-store collection, testing              ‘kitchen renovation kit’ (e.g., paints, fixtures).
processes, and alternative circular business        This would increase efficient use of the
practices for power tools. End-of-life              products and enhance overall lifetimes
collection points could be set up in every          through frequent repair and refurbishment.
store for a per-store investment of ~USD            When combined with additional customer
1,500, and labour costs could be kept to a          services (such as support in project planning,
minimum. As an alternative to third-party           selection of required equipment and
collection and recycling, end-of-life products      materials), a contract scheme of this sort
could then be transferred back to the store’s       could generate significantly more value for
distribution centres, where testing facilities      customers than standard product purchases.
would check for reusability of products and
components. Some of the products could
then be refurbished or remanufactured in
internal or external facilities. The key success
factors of the approach are cost-efficient
reverse logistics (e.g., dry storage and making
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 51




                               Short-lived products and consumables —          this leakage is compensated for with
                               The opportunity for biological nutrients        mineral fertilisers that are energy-intensive
                                                                               to produce—and sometimes geo-politically
                               Short-lived products and consumables            challenging to procure. The U.S., for instance,
                               represent roughly another third of Europe’s     have stopped all export of phosphate rock
                               manufacturing sector. Products such as          (a critical ingredient in fertiliser under
                               textiles may have only a short usage period     the current system) and China has raised
                               and products such as food and other             its tariffs on the same—a problematic
                               agricultural products (e.g., paper) are often   development since, together with Morocco/
                               consumed within days to months of initial       Western Sahara, these countries were
                               production. For this type of product, the       responsible for 67% of all the rock phosphate
                               most effective steps towards a more circular    output on the market in 2009.87
                               economy are likely to move away from
                               technical nutrients to biologically based       In what ways, then, would a circular economy
                               loops in order to make these products           differ? First it would seek to avoid losses
                               serve a restorative purpose, rather than an     in the value chain such as the ‘loss’ of land
                               exploitive one. Similarly, other steps focus    through low yields, loss of food volumes and/
                               on improving their usage periods or, at a       or spoilage caused by distance to market and
                               minimum, switching to cascading usages. In      inadequate cold chains. The need to avoid
                               the following analysis, we look at food and     food waste both at the point of sale with the
                               textiles:                                       retailer and within households is gathering
                                                                               momentum amongst corporate and political
                               • Food is an important segment in the           decision makers—as evidenced by voluntary
                               consumables category. It is a major             initiatives such as the Courtauld Commitment
                               contributor to current waste streams, yet       in the U.K. and various initiatives originating
                               holds significant economic potential in         at the European Commission. Motivations
                               being safely reintroduced into the biosphere    can be grouped along three lines: compliance
                               to rebuild natural capital after energy and     with the European directive on increasingly
                               specific nutrients have been extracted on the   keeping organic waste out of landfill,
                               reverse loop.                                   questions around social justice and access to
                                                                               food, and—in a more complex and indirect
                               • Textiles offer a showcase of how a product/   way—the necessity to cut down on such
                               material can cascade through multiple           waste if we want our agricultural supply
                               uses in different value chains and achieve      chains to keep up with nutritional needs.
                               substantial material savings by consecutively
                               replacing other virgin material needs.          The circular economy would avoid landfilling
                                                                               and would try to extract the maximum
                               Food—Multi-vitamins for the earth               value from agricultural materials. It would
                                                                               inject valuable biological nutrients into a
                               Biological nutrients, after consumption—and     truly circular path consisting of material
                               often even before consumption—become            reuse (e.g., the reuse of wood in oriented
                               waste. In Europe today this waste is largely    strand board or particle board), extraction
                               discarded, as sewage through our flush          of biochemicals and commodity feedstocks
                               toilet-based sewerage systems, or as            (e.g., specialty chemicals from orange peels),
                               an organic fraction in the municipal and        extraction of nutrients and soil improvers
                               industrial solid waste streams. Only limited    (through composting and anaerobic
                               amounts of what gets collected is ultimately    digestion), and extraction of energy (through
87 A rock and a hard place:
Peak phosphorus and the        composted, anaerobically digested, or           anaerobic digestion and other waste-to-
threat to our food security,
Soil Association, p. 2
                               reused.                                         energy technologies)—in other words
                                                                               ‘optimal biomass valorisation’ (Figure 14).88
88 L. Asveld, R. van Est, D.
Stemerding (eds): Getting to   At the same time, ever more soils are
the core of the bio-economy:   depleted of nutrients as we seek to nourish     In the U.K., the annual amount spent on
a perspective on the
sustainable promise of         a growing population with a changing and        landfilling would fall by USD 1.1 billion if the
biomass; Rathenau Instituut
September 2011
                               increasingly land-intense diet. Currently,      food fraction that is now in the municipal
52 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


3. How it works up close
Continued




   FIGURE 14
   Biological nutrients: Diverting organics from the landfill to create more value



   EUR/tonne collected—negative numbers indicate a cost




                                                                  Farming/
   Biological nutrients                                           collection              Parts manufacturer


                                                                Biochemical
          Restoration                                           feedstock               Product manufacturer
          Revenues                                              Revenues
                                  Biosphere
          (compost)                                             0 0 ?
          0 0 10-25
                                                                                      Service provider/distributor




                 Biogas                                                    Cascades
                 Revenues
                 0 20 20                                                                     6 2803 0006 9


                                                                                          Consumer
                   Anaerobic
                   digestion/
                                                                                          Collection
                   composting
                   Costs
                   (0) (30)-(50) (30)-(50)
                                                           Extraction of
                                                           biochemical                    Landfill/sewage
                                                           feedstock1                     Costs
                                                           Costs                          (80)-(130) (25) 0
                                                           (0) (0) (?)



                                                 Transition           Advanced
                           Status quo            scenario             scenario

   Total cost              (80) - (130)          (55) - (75)          < (30) - (50)

   Total revenue           0                     20                   > 30 - 45

   Total net gain          (80) - (130)          (35) - (55)          - (0) - ?



   1 Can take both post-harvest and post-consumer waste as an input
   Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 53




                                     solid waste were diverted to more useful
                                     purposes such as compost and energy. In               Rethinking agricultural
                                     addition, the externalities of landfilling such as    production systems
                                     its impact on land use—including the societal
                                                                                           In natural ecosystems, essential
                                     burden associated with siting choices—and
                                                                                           nutrients such as nitrogen and
                                     greenhouse gas emissions would be greatly
                                                                                           phosphorous return to the land after
                                     reduced. For example, up to 7.4 million tonnes
                                                                                           they have been absorbed by plants
                                     of CO2e would be avoided by keeping organics
                                                                                           and digested by animals, maintaining a
                                     out of landfill. Beyond landfill avoidance, the
                                                                                           healthy balance. In today’s agricultural
                                     benefits of maintaining biological nutrients
                                                                                           production systems, however, it is
                                     within a circular economy are manifold, from
                                                                                           common practice to remove most
                                     the provision of specialty and commodity
                                                                                           above-ground biomass from the land
                                     chemicals to land restoration and energy
                                                                                           and to disrupt the animal-to-soil loop as
                                     provision:
                                                                                           well by keeping animals penned rather
                                                                                           than letting them out to pasture. As a
                                     Feedstock provision. Full ‘valorisation’ means
                                                                                           consequence, it has become necessary
                                     that we try to extract the maximum value
                                                                                           to sustain the yield of nutrient-depleted
                                     from biomass waste before it is used for
                                                                                           soils with mineral fertilisers—a practice
                                     energy or soil restoration purposes. In its most
                                                                                           that is affordable only so long as the
                                     sophisticated form, valorisation happens at
                                                                                           energy to extract and process those
                                     a so-called bio-refinery where—with the help
                                                                                           minerals is cheap and the minerals
                                     of enzymes and bacteria—biomass is turned
                                                                                           remain available. Western Europe
                                     into a full range of fibres, sugars, and proteins,
                                                                                           depends on imports for more than
                                     and later plastics, medicines, and fuels.
                                                                                           80% of its phosphate requirements,89
                                     Individual refining processes are already being
                                                                                            which is not without risk given the
                                     applied successfully at commercial scale, but
                                                                                           real limits to economically accessible
                                     only in few instances have such processes
                                                                                           phosphate rock reserves—one of the
                                     been combined into a full refinery operation.
                                                                                           most important sources of mineral
                                     Processum Biorefinery Initiative in Sweden
                                                                                           fertilisers—and the high concentration
                                     is one of the few organisations producing a
                                                                                           of those reserves in only a few
                                     full suite of biochemicals—in their case from
                                                                                           countries, as discussed earlier.
                                     forest biomass. The extraction of specialty
                                     chemicals typically only cuts volumes down
                                     by 1 to 2 % and the remaining biomass, which
                                     is rich in carbon, can subsequently be turned
                                     into commodity chemicals such as bio-
                                     polyethylene. While some large chemicals
                                     players like Dow have entered the biopolymers
                                     market, the market at present is mostly
                                     driven by players in the biomass cultivation
                                     and user industries, such as consumer goods
                                     manufacturers. Because of the large range of
                                     input materials, processes, and products, it is
                                     difficult to put an average number on the cost
                                     and net value of such production operations.

                                     Land restoration. Here we are touching on
                                     one of the key characteristics of the circular
                                     economy—its ability to restore the land,
                                     promote soil fertility, and thus increase harvests.
                                     Alternative sources of nutrients (sewage, animal
                                     waste, and food waste) could be sufficient to
                                     cover the entire need for fertiliser in today’s
                                     production systems and break the dependence
89 Current World Fertilizer Trends   on foreign minerals. Doing so, however, would
and Outlook, Food and Agriculture
Organization, 2008, p. 12            require both technical innovation and changes in
                                     the legislative framework.
54 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                  3. How it works up close
                                  Continued




                                  Let’s take phosphorous from human excreta         however, the U.K. AD infrastructure remains
                                  as an example. Urbanisation is increasing         largely undeveloped. That may change
                                  sludge produced through municipal                 soon. The Scottish government, for example,
                                  wastewater treatment; regulation is requiring     intends to lead the way and has laid out
                                  higher proportions of wastewater to be            in one of its policy papers the significance
                                  treated, further increasing sludge production;    AD could hold for Scotland in terms of
                                  and sludge management represents up to            energy and soil restoration. Also in the U.K.,
                                  50% of total wastewater treatment costs           National Grid has taken an active interest
                                  (which then, in turn, are further exacerbated     in developing biogas, from food and other
                                  by high energy costs, which account for 25        sources, as an alternative to natural gas for
                                  to 30% of sludge management costs). While         heating purposes. Because many biogas
                                  little operational data is available on the       providers are sub-scale, tapping into this
                                  costs of recovering phosphorus from sewage        source at scale will require a few changes
                                  treatment plants, academic literature puts        at the system level, for example by relaxing
                                  the cost at an estimated 2 to 8 times that        quality control rules, which were developed
                                  of mined rock.90 Such high costs may make         for activities in gas terminals, and by
                                  sludge extraction an unlikely candidate to        adjusting the commercial rules, which are
                                  compete with mined phosphate rock, but in         better suited for the oil majors for which they
                                  2008 the price of the latter flared up even       were designed.
                                  beyond this point. Since then, prices have
                                  dropped to a quarter of the high, but 2011        Textiles—Dressing up for different occasions
                                  saw over a 30% increase in rock phosphate
                                  prices, from a monthly average of USD 155/        Textiles, whether made of biological or
                                  tonne in January to USD 203.50/tonne              technical nutrients, offer a terrific example of
                                  in December91—making the prospect of              the cascading opportunity. This is particularly
                                  profitable sewage nutrient recovery suddenly      important for apparel, the usage of which is
                                  much more realistic.92 Until that moment          often largely determined by fashion rather
                                  comes—or until technological development          than technical lifetime limitations. Instead of
                                  and scale bring down costs—businesses such        disposal in the landfill after first use (where
                                  as Ostara Nutrient Recovery Technologies          they generate up to 3.6 million tonnes of
                                  are building their business model mainly          CO2e in the U.K.93), textiles can be reused
                                  on the overall cost reductions for water          multiple times. Reuse of apparel in good
                                  treatment plants by reducing maintenance          condition offers the lowest costs and biggest
                                  requirements. On the other hand, a number         savings. Various models exist, from donations
                                  of low-tech developments on the market            and clothes swaps to small- and large-
                                  cut out the sludge phase altogether by            scale commercial resale operations (e.g.,
                                  separating urine from faeces, ranging from        Patagonia’s Common Threads Initiative).
                                  the PeePoo bag that enables villagers to
                                  use their excrement straight as a fertiliser to   When no longer suitable for its originally
                                  separating toilets that allow infrastructure      intended purpose, the next loop for clothing
                                  clusters to develop small-scale nutrient          can be re-yarning of treated fibres, with some
                                  concentration solutions.                          reduced costs and savings on externalities.
                                                                                    End-of-life apparel can also be used as
                                  Energy provision. Energy can be extracted         stuffing in upholstered furniture, car seating,
                                  from food waste in several different              mattresses, and heat and sound insulation
                                  ways, with anaerobic digestion (AD) and           (as illustrated in Figure 9). Some of these
90 Water Environment Resource     incineration being the most common ones.          applications, too, can be repeated a few
Foundation (www.werf.com)         Given food waste’s high moisture content,         times. We modelled the effects of cotton
91 IndexMundi, Commodity Price    AD will in many cases deliver superior value.     textiles being transformed into furniture
Indices (http://www.indexmundi.
com)
                                  In the U.K., for example, the food waste          stuffing, and then reused again as housing
                                  currently contained in the municipal solid        insulation. For synthetic fibres there is also
92 World Bank (www.worldbank.
org), Water Environment           waste stream could deliver up to 1,960 GWh        the option of de- and repolymerisation into
Resource Foundation (www.werf.    of energy through AD. And that is food waste      new fibre applications. This process is, for
com)
                                  only; the available volumes of animal waste—      example, applied by the Italian company
93 2006 IPCC Guidelines for
National Greenhouse Gas
                                  which is also well suited for digestion—are       Aquafil, which turns Desso’s post-consumer
Inventories, McKinsey analysis    more than 10 times as big. At the moment,         carpet waste into new polymers and then
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 55




                                      new yarns, and by Teijin in Japan, which turns    the end of their useful life, take up precious
                                      apparel from Patagonia’s post-consumer            disposal capacity or visually pollute in the
                                      collection programme into new polyester           best case, and cause considerable damage to
                                      fibres. Finally, after other options with         health and environment in the worst?
                                      more cost and resource savings have been
                                      exhausted or are no longer possible due           A better option may be to use materials
                                      to the quality of the fibre, the final loop for   that are biogenic in their origin, remain
                                      textiles could consist of energy recovery         unadulterated by toxic chemicals at all stages
                                      in various possible forms. We modelled            of their lifecycle, and after consumption
                                      anaerobic digestion, a technology that is         return to the biosystem—where they will
                                      appropriate for cellulose-based textiles such     restore systems that have been previously
                                      as cotton and viscose, with all the residue       depleted of minerals and organic nutrients.
                                      going to landfill.                                Priorities here include moving short-lived
                                                                                        products into pure bio loops, increasing
                                      These various transformations of cotton           agricultural productivity to reduce land-
                                      along the cascade allow for substitution of       use conflicts, and providing the system for
                                      conventional input materials, the production      retrieving and treating bio-based materials as
                                      of which may be energy intense or may             compost.
                                      require large amounts of water.94 These
                                      include the polyurethane foam used as             Moving short-lived products into purely
                                      furniture stuffing, the stone wool typically      biological circles can build on some existing
                                      used for building insulation, and the             foundations, for example, in packaging.
                                      electricity production saved by creating          Shortly after its introduction, cardboard
                                      energy through anaerobic digestion. Our           took off as a mass packaging material.
                                      analysis shows that this replacement process      Today, despite the advent of numerous new
                                      is certainly economically viable (the numbers     packaging materials and technologies, board
                                      depend strongly on the assumptions around         represents a third of the packaging market.
                                      technology innovation, but cumulative costs       Since the key raw materials are virgin and
                                      along this particular U.K. cascade could          secondary fibre, packaging of this type
                                      amount to about USD 120 million, while            should be inherently biodegradable and
                                      the products they save cost up to USD             compostable. Numerous studies and pilot
                                      315 million).95 Furthermore, the cascade          efforts have shown that this is the case, but
                                      process saves CO2e emissions and water            growing performance demands on paper for
94 PlasticsEurope: Eco-profiles       usage associated with the production of the       both print and packaging applications have
of the European Plastics Industry:
Polyurethane Flexible Foam,           substituted products. Looking just at the U.K.,   led to the use of an increasing number of
Brussels, 2005                        we determined that these savings could add        additives, many of them toxic. When such
95 We analysed the cascade            up to 1 million tonnes of CO2e and 16 million     toxic materials end up in compost, it is no
of cotton textiles transformed
                                      cubic meters of water.                            longer possible to apply it widely as soil
to furniture stuffing, then
transformed to housing insulation,                                                      improvement: in many cases, its best use is
and finally anaerobically digested
(with the resulting biogas            Other short-lived products and consumables        as daily cover in a landfill. Here, too, a design
converted into electricity and                                                          system that had not taken into account
the digestion residue landfilled).
Economic viability was assessed       This category covers a broad range of             the poor design outcomes for end-of-life
through comparison of wholesale
                                      products for which circular solutions may         treatment needs to be mended—the goal
price of conventional product
with its reused cotton substitute.    take on entirely different forms. For some        would be to flush toxic chemicals from the
Cotton-derived products turned
out to be highly competitive. For     short-lived products, it may be possible to       value chain as much as possible and find non-
this comparison, adjustments          change their properties or that of the system     harmful substitutes that can deliver the same
due to differences in weight and
insulation efficiency were applied.   in which they function and, by doing so, to       performance. The benefit of having healthy
The base cotton volume entering
                                      switch the delivery of their function into the    compost that is suitable for a broad range of
the cascade is defined as 50% of
today’s recycled textiles. Here,      durables or service systems categories. For       applications is real and measurable.
further potential exists as the
collection rate for textiles in the   many more, however, their short lives cannot
U.K. is low at 22% and recycling      be altered in an economically or functionally     We do not need to resolve the technical/
only accounts for 6% of collected
volumes (Oakdene Hollins:             acceptable way. Many forms of packaging,          biological nutrient switch with today’s
Recycling of Low Grade Clothing
                                      for instance, belong to this group. Why, then,    materials only. Many companies have
Waste, September 2006;
McKinsey analysis). For the           would we continue to serve these purposes         taken on the challenge of providing bio-
following steps in the cascade, it
was assumed that 50% of material      through the consumption of technical              based materials that can rival conventional
enters the next cascading step        nutrients—which are finite in nature and, at      petroleum-derived products in terms of both
56 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                     3. How it works up close
                                     Continued




                                        Harnessing innovation                      intake (e.g., substituting graphene
                                                                                   for indium tin oxide in solar cells).
                                        Material and technological innovation      Advances in biological materials (like
                                        is a core enabler for fast-tracking        self-healing mobile phone cases) or
                                        transformation from a linear into a        advances in chemistry (like non-toxic
                                        circular economy. While many of the        alternatives) could further accelerate
                                        proposed alterations on the journey        the adoption of concepts of the
                                        to a circular economy will be gradual,     circular economy. Changes in the
                                        innovation could likely lead to a more     durable, technical-component part
                                        disruptive and accelerated arrival.        of the product or product system
                                        Also, while the analysis provided in       could lead to a different usage of
                                        this report is based on materials and      consumables. A significant part of a
                                        processes known today, a focusing of       washing machine’s total environmental
                                        innovative forces on the restorative       impact, for example, arises from
                                        circular economy model may lead            the discharge of soiled water and
                                        to opportunities that are currently        dissipation of detergent. While recent
                                        unknown to the economy.                    technological developments have so far
                                                                                   mainly focused on minimising the use
                                        Changing the efficiency of production      of detergents,96 it is also conceivable
                                        processes, for instance, by moving         to develop technologies (e.g., applying
                                        towards 3D printing instead of             membrane technology) that allow for
                                        milling, could dramatically reduce         detergent recovery after consumption.97
                                        the production-induced waste of
                                        resources while enabling more flexible
                                        design and variations of produced          This is the field of speculation, as
                                        components, for example, the specific      advances are happening behind closed
                                        fitting of missing spare parts to extend   doors at leading R&D outfits. Yet there
                                        the life of a product such as a van,       is certainly evidence that change is
                                        and hence drive down inventory and         underway. Former Ecover CEO and
                                        obsolescence risks.                        ZERI creator Gunter Pauli, for instance,
                                                                                   has compiled 100 innovations in his
                                        The introduction of alternative            ‘Blue Economy’ initiative, several
                                        materials could reduce input scarcity      of which could also accelerate the
                                        and potentially lower costs of material    migration towards a more circular
                                                                                   economy.98




96 See for instance technologies
developed by Xeros, a University
of Leeds spin-off
(http://www.xerosltd.com/nylon-
polymer-technology.htm)

97 Tim Jackson, Material
Concerns: Pollution, Profit and
Quality of Life, London: Routledge
Chapman & Hall, 1996

98 The Blue Economy is an
open-source movement that
brings together concrete case
studies. These were compiled in
an eponymous report describing
‘100 innovations which can create
100 million jobs within the next
10 years’ that was handed over
to the Club of Rome in 2010.
As the official manifesto states,
‘using the resources available in
cascading systems, (...) the waste
of one product becomes the input
to create a new cash flow’
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 57




functionality and cost. These companies           issue is that, with current high levels of
range from leading chemicals manufacturers        landfilling, many inert bio-based materials
such as Dow (impact modifiers and process         end up adding to the production of landfill
aids for polylactic acid or PLA) and BASF         gas, so that more and more technology to
(Ecoflex) to niche players such as Cyberpac       capture landfill gas is required. If landfill
(Harmless Packaging) and the Canadian firm        diversion rates were to go up significantly,
Solegear Bioplastics (compostable plastics).      however, as is to be expected under EU
                                                  legislation, bio-based materials such as
Overcoming functional gaps will require           coated and printed paper and cartonboard
a great deal of innovation on the part of         might negatively affect the quality of
chemicals and packaging companies, and            recyclate—unless high-performance sorting
at the universities and research institutes       technologies are applied. Large-scale
that provide these industries with new ideas      deployment of biological nutrients would
and insights. As with the other challenges        therefore require systems that capture them
posed by the circular economy, here, too,         and return them to the earth. In such a
appropriate curriculum changes are vital          system, new biological nutrient applications
to create and impart knowledge in and             such as packaging, when designed with
across relevant disciplines, and researchers      suitably bio-based coatings and inks, can
and companies alike will need to tap into         actually reinforce the existing composting/
many different sources in order to generate       anaerobic digestion system. As conventional
sufficient levels of innovation (see also         packaging materials are often a source of
sidebar). In the marketplace, arriving at scale   contamination in organic material, bio-based
will require buy-in from brand and volume         alternatives may ensure a lower level of
leaders in the packaged goods industry so         contamination for organics and hence better
that demand will pick up quickly and prices       commercial value for the compost/digestate.
can come down.

Growing a sufficient supply of biofeedstocks
will require increases in agricultural
productivity to help free up the amount of
required arable land. In today’s agricultural
supply system, large-scale feedstock demand
for biochemicals will compete for land with
other biomass applications such as food,
fibre, and fuel. Since biochemicals fetch a
higher price than biofuels, they will likely
compete successfully with the latter, but
as the biofuels debate in recent years has
shown, under today’s circumstances even
the existing relatively small biofuel feedstock
volumes already raise important trade-off
questions in terms of land requirements.

Policy makers, most likely in public-private-
partnership constellations, need to stimulate
end-of-life treatment systems that are
suitable for the materials on the market—
including biological and biochemical ones.
The key is to provide the system. Examples
include Seattle and San Francisco, both of
which have not only set the rules for the
choice of bio-nutrient-based materials for
single-use fast-food packaging, but have
also provided the municipal infrastructure to
properly handle such waste. A more complex
58 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


3. How it works up close
Continued




   FIGURE 15                                                                                                                    EXAMPLES
   Building blocks of a circular economy—what’s needed to win




                                              A



                                                                6 2803 0006 9




                                                                                B   Collection
                                                              Collection




                                              C

                                                                                                                                        D
   A                                B                                           C                              D
   Skills in circular product       New business models                         Skills in building cascades/   Enablers to improve
   design and production                                                        reverse cycle                  cross-cycle and cross-
                                    • ‘Consumer as user’                                                       sector performance
   • Material choice                • Performance                               • Collection systems:
                                      contracts                                   User-friendly,               1. Cross-cycle and cross-
     optimised for
                                    • Products become                             cost-effective,              sector collaboration
     circular setup
                                      services                                    quality-preserving           facilitating factors
   • Design to last
                                                                                                               e.g., joint product
   • More modularisation/
                                                                                • Treatment/extraction         development and
     standardisation
                                                                                  technology: optimising       infrastructure
   • Easier disassembly
                                                                                  volume and quality           management through
   • Production process
     efficiency
                                                                                                               • IT-enabled transparency
                                                                                                                 and information sharing
                                                                                                               • Joint collection systems
                                                                                                               • Industry standards
                                                                                                               • Aligned incentives
                                                                                                               • Match-maker mechanisms

                                                                                                               2. Favourable
                                                                                                               investment climate
                                                                                                               Availability of financing and
                                                                                                               risk management tools

                                                                                                               3. Rules of the game to
                                                                                                               quickly reach scale
                                                                                                               Regulation in the
                                                                                                               areas of accounting,
                                                                                                               taxation, customs tariffs,
                                                                                                               customer and corporate
                                                                                                               responsibility, certification,
                                                                                                               standardisation

                                                                                                               4. Education
                                                                                                               • Awareness raising in
                                                                                                                 general public and
                                                                                                                 business community
                                                                                                               • Integration of circular
   Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team                                                      concepts in university
                                                                                                                 curricula
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 59




Putting it all together—Building blocks           New business models. The ability to
of a circular economy                             translate better designs with longer-lasting
                                                  (component) usage into attractive value
Despite their differences, the examples           propositions is essential for more circular
discussed—from fashionable mobile phones          products to compete successfully against
and long-lasting washing machines to              highly efficient, low-cost, linearly produced
textiles that cascade through multiple usage      products. Changing from ownership to
periods—all draw on the same essential            usage- and performance-based payment
building blocks of a circular economy             models (e.g., leasing, hiring—as in the
(Figure 15).                                      washing machine example) and expanding
                                                  the product definition to embed it in related
Skills in circular product design and             services (e.g., power tools combined with
production. In nearly all of the examples,        building kits and training) are elements
improvements in product design and                of such business models. Here, too, we
material selection have reduced the cost of       expect an accelerating uptake over time
moving products into ever-tighter reverse         as manufacturers—and their customers—
circles, without compromising structural          become more familiar with such alternative
integrity or function. Besides material           models. Thomas Rau at Turntoo notes:
selection, which clearly plays a critical role    ‘The benefits of performance-based usage
in enabling circularity, other areas important    contracts are just now being fully understood
for economically successful circular design       and adopted by our corporate partners and
are modular and standardised components,          customers.’ This is not a one-size-fits-all
design for disassembly, design to last, and       solution—good knowledge of value chain
production process efficiencies that minimise     participants’ needs and ongoing innovation
waste. To optimise designs and materials for      are required to find a fitting model. ‘So far,
production and repeated use in closed loops,      we have not found a product for which our
the core competency is thinking in terms          model does not work; and we have already
of systems and being able to see ‘the wood        looked at many different types’, adds Rau.
and the trees’. A clear view on the product,      Renault points out that leasing models
its nutrients (and suppliers), multiple           also allow full traceability of batteries and
customers, and the reverse process, explicitly    therefore guarantee them a high collection
supplemented by the circular economy              rate for closed-loop re-engineering or
principles outlined in Chapter 2, are a           recycling.
necessary aspect of optimisation. At present,
the principles of segregating biological from     Skills in building reverse cycles and
technical nutrients and phasing out toxic         cascades. Without cost-efficient, better
materials are under-used and are therefore        quality collection and treatment systems
a priority. A few design changes can help         with effective segmentation of end-of-life
achieve this segmentation. First, products        products, the leakage of components and
can be modularised so problem elements can        materials out of the system will continue,
easily be isolated and replaced. As part of the   undermining the economics of circular
same process, manufacturers can determine         design. Building up the capabilities and
what long-lived materials should be used to       infrastructure to close these loops is
form the core of a modularised product—i.e.,      therefore critical. Collection systems must
the skeleton that lives on while modules and      be user-friendly (addressing users’ key
customisable add-ons are replaced. Design         reasons for making or not making returns,
methods, also virtual ones, for modularising      such as guaranteeing complete deletion of a
and standardising components, as well as          user’s phone data to allay privacy concerns),
flexible mounting techniques (e.g., snap          they must be located in areas accessible to
fasteners instead of adhesives) are well          customers and end-of-life specialists, and
known and can be used to make products            they must be capable of maintaining the
easier to disassemble in preparation for their    quality of the materials reclaimed. Treatment
next round trip.                                  and extraction technology is unevenly
                                                  developed and must be increased in terms
                                                  of volumes handled and the quality of the
                                                  treatment. Whilst the challenges of raising
60 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


3. How it works up close
Continued




collection rates must not be underestimated     • ‘Rules of the game’ in the form of better
(see the significant efforts of Europe’s        aligned economic incentives from tax
consumer electronics industry), initial         authorities and regulators on issues such
steps can easily be taken already in today’s    as cost of landfill and labour costs could
environment (e.g., centralising refurbishment   potentially speed up adoption of more circular
of light commercial vans to support it with     business models. Professor Roland Clift notes
the use of professional tools).                 on this topic: ‘Some of the current incentives
                                                at systems levels are just perverse—for
Enabling factors to improve cross-cycle         example, taxing labour instead of material.
and cross-sector performance. For the           The one resource is non-renewable and in
widespread reuse of materials and higher        short supply yet free of taxes and the other is
resource productivity to become as common       renewable but taxed’. Furthermore, regulation
and unremarkable as litter and landfills        in the areas of customer and corporate
are today, market mechanisms will have to       responsibility, accounting, certification, and
play a dominant role, but they will benefit     standardisation can help to quickly reach
from support by policy makers, educational      scale.
institutions, and popular opinion leaders.
                                                • All parties need access to financing and
• Effective cross-chain and cross-sector        risk management tools to support capital
collaboration are imperative for the large-     investment and R&D. These points are closely
scale establishment of a circular system.       linked to the above-mentioned ‘rules of the
As an example, joint product development        game’: a stable regulatory environment is a
and infrastructure management (with,            focal point for investors. As Andrew Page,
amongst other goals, that of driving            a partner at Foresight Group, the asset
down collection and manufacturing costs)        management group pioneering environmental
can be facilitated by transparency along        infrastructure investing in the U.K., puts it: ‘A
the value chain, available ‘match-maker’        firm legislative and economic framework is the
mechanisms, establishment of industry           number one success factor for the transition
standards (e.g., product labelling), and the    towards a circular economy’. Cyberpac, a
alignment of incentives among business          specialty packaging company, explains: ‘The
partners. Maintaining visibility along the      uncertain investment environment currently
value cycles on the whereabouts and the         restrains large retailers from investing in
conditions of components across different       new technologies’. Governments can create
stakeholders is essential for most circular     further funding stimuli by underwriting
business models to operate efficiently. B&Q     some of the risks associated with innovative,
points out, ‘As a trading company, whilst we    ‘green’ businesses. For instance, the newly
adhere to all health and safety legislation     established Green Investment Bank, an
and proactively work to exclude/reduce          initiative launched by the U.K. Department
problematic chemicals from our products—as      for Business, Innovation and Skills, aims to
we did when we led the way by significantly     ‘accelerate private sector investments in
reducing the harmful chemicals in paint (now    the U.K.’s transition to a green economy’
industry standard)—at this time we don’t        (including the waste sector), offering
currently know every material contained         targeted financial interventions to overcome
in every product we sell. Understanding all     market failures such as risk aversion due
the materials and components with every         to informational asymmetries and high
product and better labelling of these will      transaction costs
be will be crucial for our success in the
Circular Economy game’. This information        • The shift to the circular economy must
needs to feed into well-developed company-      also be supported by the education system
internal databases and tracking systems,        with integration into university curricula and
so that one can easily look up the origin,      outreach programs to increase awareness
age, and range of potential applications—‘a     in the general public and business, science,
critical requirement for a high-performance     and engineering communities—see also the
remanufacturing system’, says Jean-Philippe     sidebar on education and skills.
Hermine, CEO of Renault Environnement.
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 61




    FIGURE 16 Transition to a circular economy: Examples of circular business model adoption


                        Examples                                                                                                          ILLUSTRATIVE
      Building
      blocks of
      a circular        Mobile phone                                   Light commercial vehicle (LCV)           Washing machine
      economy
                        From...                     To...              From...             To...                From...               To...


      Product           Highly integrated           Component          Limited degree      Design for           Efficiency            Regular software
A     design            product designs             standardisation    of modularisation   disassembly—         gains in energy       updates and
                        and low degree              (e.g., displays)   (e.g., bolted       wider design         and water             upgrades of
                        of component                and design for     connections in      of engine bay        consumption           electronics and
                        standardisation             disassembly        LCV engine bay)     and use of quick     drive economic        sensor systems
                                                    (e.g., clip-hold                       fasteners            obsolescence          post sale
                                                    assembly)                                                   and limit lifetimes



      Business          Low customer                Deposit            Customer            Warranty offered     Customer              Creation of
B     models            incentives to               payment            concerns about      on refurbished       concerns about        transparent,
                        return devices              or leasing         quality of refur-   vehicles             alternative           ‘win-win’ leasing
                        after usage                 models             bished vehicles                          business models       contracts
                                                                                                                                      and effective
                                                                                                                                      marketing




      Reverse           Limited                     Automated          Sub-scale           Centralised          Quality losses        Manufacturer-
C     cycle skills      development                 disassembly and    refurbishing        refurbishment        within inapprop-      controlled
                        and choice of               efficient tech-    facilities          plants with opti-    riate collection      collection,
                        circular options            nologies (e.g.,                        mised workflows,     channels              enabled by
                                                    fault-tracking                         allowing for eco-                          leasing models
                                                    software)                              nomies of scale



                        High damage/                Industry-wide      University          OEM/sector           Diverging             Specialised
D     Cross-cycle
      and cross-        loss rate along             efforts to         curricula for       initiatives to       incentives of         intermediaries
      sector coll-      all reverse value           establish          engineers still     foster R&D           customers             enable
      aboration         chain steps                 comprehensive      focused on          of circular          and producers         alternative
                                                    collection and     linear system       production           in context of         ownership models
                                                    treatment system                       methods              new ownership         on larger scale
                                                                                                                models


    Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team


                                       Systematically looking at these building                    The in-depth analysis of the different products
                                       blocks can yield specific ideas on how to                   selected for in-depth study suggest, which is
                                       move business practices forward from the                    summarised in the appendix, that a circular
                                       current state. Figure 16 summarises what the                economy would shift the economic balance in
                                       concerted adoption of these levers could                    three foreseeable ways. The shares of factor
                                       look like for some of our sample products.                  inputs will change: products will be made and
                                       Whilst the list of enablers is long, the trends             distributed with less material but in some cases
                                       supporting a large-scale shift bode well                    with more labour. Along the value chain, the
                                       for concerted action. Both resource prices                  relative importance of primary extraction and
                                       and disposal costs are rising, increasing                   production operations will decrease, while
                                       motivation to find new solutions. Progress                  new activities grow up around repeated use
                                       in technological and material development                   of products, components, and materials—a
                                       supports longer-lasting and more reusable                   ‘re-sector’ will emerge for reuse, refurbishing,
                                       designs, increased visibility along the value               remanufacturing, and recycling offering new
                                       chain enables all participants to better track              opportunities for business building. The
                                       products and materials, and consumer and                    inherent economics of going circular seem to be
                                       corporations have grown more accustomed                     applicable across a diverse set of products. In
                                       to contracts and usage practices based on                   the following section we will look at how these
                                       performance instead of ownership.                           findings would translate to opportunities at
                                                                                                   economy, company and user level.
62 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


3. How it works up close
Continued




     Education and skills in the circular
     economy

     The root of our existing educational      spans products, technologies, and
     system mirrors that of our economic       molecules, materials, and energy
     system. Both emerged from the             flows, and makes explicit those links
     traditions and the world view that        between the subject specialties,
     originated in the Enlightenment:          which are chronically underplayed at
     the world is ‘machine-like’. Science      the present time.
     now reveals that the world is not
     especially ‘machine-like’—it is more      Whole systems design may look like
     connected, feedback-driven, and           a conventional skills agenda, but such
     reliant upon non-linear systems. As       a view would underestimate it. Skills,
     a result, with ‘systems thinking’ at      crucially, are developed within a
     its heart, a new scientifically based     context and this leads to the question
     world-view is taking hold: that of the    of ‘which skills?’ and ‘how do they
     21st century Enlightenment.               relate?’ The emphasis in learning is
                                               likely to increasingly change through
     This shift is consonant with the ideas    rebalancing* and making sure the
     underlying the report—reinventing         skills underlying systems design are
     progress to reflect new insights into     as practised and emphasised as the
     living systems. This scientific world-    more established subjects.
     view recognises the importance of
     connection and flow, where feedback       In summary, the Foundation delivers
     drives change, and where the old          an education programme that
     one-way idea of a ‘cradle to grave’       advances the STEM agenda (science,
     production system is replaced             technology, engineering, and maths)
     by ‘cradle to cradle’ just as the         and also a broader one that parallels
     relationship of the part to the whole     how we are now remaking the world.
     has reversed in emphasis. Our new         Our model is supportive and yet
     concern with the state of the whole in    anticipatory—bridging the worlds of
     relation to the part replaces a focus     education and business in a unique
     on the part in isolation.                 way.

     The education system, if it remains       *Examples of rebalancing include
     true to its emphasis on mirroring         these pairs: problem solving/
     the scientific state of play, and the     appreciation and reframing; analysis/
     economic concerns of dominant             synthesis; reductionism/whole
     nation states and leading institutions,   system emphasis; closed cause and
     will wish to evolve to enable learners    effect/multiple influences through
     to grasp ‘whole systems’ design. This     time and space.
4
An economic opportunity worth billions
Charting the new territory

Maps out what moving towards a circular
economy could mean on a macroeconomic
level and how circular business models could




                                               1
benefit different market participants.
64 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                         4. An economic opportunity worth billions
                                         Charting the new territory




                                         Given that we are still at the beginning of        Examining the benefits EU-wide
                                         a journey to circularity, and assuming that
                                         we can identify profitable new options to          Our case studies show the positive business
                                         establish circular setups (e.g., by applying       impact of circular business models on a
                                         insights from the selected products we             product level. In Chapter 3, we described
                                         examined), we believe that a substantial           how we scaled up from the level of an
                                         scale-up from the current starting position        individual product to the entire market for
                                         is possible and in fact highly likely. Whilst      that product (‘The Circularity Calculator’).
                                         full quantification of a likely end-game will      Next, to see what the order of magnitude
                                         require further work, the case for rapid           of economic impact might be if more
                                         value creation is quite strong, particularly if    businesses were to adopt these methods,
                                         we assume circular business practices reach        we ran a second scale-up model, applying
                                         a tipping point and thereafter see more            results from our selected product analyses
                                         widespread acceptance. Eliminating waste           to the eight sectors we see as having
                                         from the industrial chain by ‘closing the          particularly high potential for adopting
                                         loop’ promises production cost savings and         circular technologies. These eight sectors
                                         less resource dependence. The benefits are         contain products of medium complexity
                                         not merely operational but also strategic;         (i.e., circular design principles could be
                                         not merely for industry but also for users;        incorporated initially with minor changes to
                                         and not merely a source of efficiency, but         existing technologies and processes) and
                                         also a source of innovation and growth. The        medium usage periods (i.e., products will go
                                         potential identified so far represents only a      through a number of product cycles in the
                                         small fraction of what could be possible if        next 15 years).99
                                         circular business models were to be applied        Together, these eight sectors represent a
                                         at scale.                                          little under half of the contribution the EU
                                                                                            manufacturing sector makes to overall EU
                                         In the following chapter we will therefore         GDP—so this would not represent a narrow or
                                         explore:                                           isolated movement.

                                         How economies will win from substantial            To perform our scale-up, we compared the
                                         net savings on material and energy costs,          total absolute cost savings on materials and
                                         improved mitigation of volatility and supply       energy (net of the required materials and
                                         risks, higher multipliers due to sectoral shifts   energy used in the respective reverse cycle)
                                         and reduced externalities                          for our selected products with the total input
                                                                                            costs for each respective product. We chose
                                         How companies will win by creating new             this ratio because it factors out value-add
                                         profit pools and competitive advantage,            across different products and industries,
                                         building resilience against some of today’s        which is highly variable and potentially a
                                         most strategic challenges, and expanding           distorting factor in our analysis.100 We then
                                         from their respective starting situations          applied the range of percentage savings
                                                                                            from our detailed analysis to the selected
                                         How consumers and users will win by                target sectors to see what kinds of net
                                         gaining more choice, experiencing fewer            material cost savings might be expected
                                         hassles from premature obsolescence,               were all producers to adopt similar circular
99 As discussed in chapter 3, the
                                         and enjoying improved service quality and          setups. We focused on the net material and
eight sectors, as categorised by         secondary benefits.                                energy cost savings as the net economic
Eurostat, are as follows: machinery
and equipment; office machinery                                                             benefit of shifts in associated labour costs,
and computers; electrical                                                                   the redirection of investments, and the split
machinery and apparatus; radio,
television, and communication                                                               of savings between users and providers or
equipment and apparatus; medical,
precision and optical instruments,
                                                                                            across players along the value chain would
watches and clocks; motor                                                                   likely vary across sectors and regions and
vehicles, trailers, and semi-trailers;
other transport equipment; and                                                              therefore defies exact prediction.
furniture and other manufactured
goods
                                                                                            Of course, we do not expect all producers
100 For further details on the
methodology discussed in this
                                                                                            to instantly adopt circular business
section, please see the appendix                                                            practices. Therefore, we established two
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 65




               FIGURE 17
               Increasing circular activities is a promising business
               opportunity for a variety of products
                                                                          ILLUSTRATIVE
                                                                                               Circular activities
                                                                                               as promising
                                                                                               business
                                                                                               opportunity


                High




Potential
for circular
business
practices1




                                                                                         1 “Potential” for circularity assessed by product’s suitability in
                Low                                                                      terms of product design (e.g., modularisation, non-toxicity),
                                                                                         reverse logistics (e.g., developed remanufacturing activities)
                                                                                         and likelihood of developing circular activities; and by ease of
                                                                                         implementing these, which is driven by customer acceptance
                                                                                         of circular practices and products, and convenience/incentive
                                                                                         to return goods; “Opportunity captured today” is driven by
                                                                                         reuse, refurbishing, remanufacturing and recycling activities
                                                                                         in respective markets; positioning is validated by expert
                                                                                         indications gathered during interviews.
                                                                                         SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
                                    Low                           High

                                      Opportunity captured today1

               scenarios: in our ‘transition scenario’, we               of products on a matrix showing both
               make assumptions mainly about changes                     their potential to adopt circular business
               in product designs—in line with current                   models and capture value through these
               technologies and capabilities—and                         business models (Figure 17). This high-level
               reverse-cycle skills. We typically assumed                analysis confirms that increasing circular
               improvements in underlying collection rate                activities would likely represent a promising
               increases of 20 to 30 percentage points, and              business opportunity for a variety of other
               roughly a 30 percentage point shift from                  products—at least on the basis of sharing
               recycling to refurbishing or remanufacturing              similar product characteristics. The two
               activities. This is in line with interventions            main components we examined are product
               defined by some governments.                              suitability and ease of implementation.
                                                                         Within suitability, products with circular
               In our ‘advanced scenario’, we show                       product-design characteristics (such as
               the potential effect of a world that has                  non-toxic materials, easy to disassemble,
               undergone more radical change and has                     modularised), and those with developed
               further developed reverse technologies and                reverse cycle processes (such as efficient
               infrastructure and other enabling conditions              collection, transportation, and treatment
               such as customer acceptance, cross-chain                  systems) stand the best chance at
               and cross-sector collaboration, and legal                 developing circular business models. On the
               frameworks. Our product analyses assumed                  implementation side, product categories
               further collection rate increases of 30 to                in which circular business practices have
               40 percentage points and an additional 5                  already been successfully adopted, embraced
               to 10 percentage-point shift to refurbishing              by customers, and have established user-
               or remanufacturing (tighter loops that                    friendly collection systems represent a
               in general yield higher net material cost                 promising segment, as do those that are well
               savings). Our intention was not to attempt to             suited for new usage (versus ownership)
               give an exact prediction of future economic               models (for instance, due to frequency of
               composition, but to establish the order of                use/total cost of ownership). What does
               magnitude and the nature of the lasting                   this mean in terms of specific products
               structural shift, whilst both grounding our               and business development? The products
               analysis in current realities and showing the             most suitable for circularity are those in the
               scope of potential medium-term impact                     upper left-hand quadrant, from shampoos
               towards 2025 were some of the current                     to hospital beds. Additional categories
               barriers to fade.                                         we see as potentially promising include
                                                                         some business lines that are already quite
               To further validate this approach of                      advanced, including construction equipment,
               generalising the findings of our in-depth                 heavy machinery, and aeronautics.
               product analysis, we plotted several types
66 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                    4. An economic opportunity worth billions
                                    Continued




                                    How economies win—Unlocking a multi-              restorative circular economy. We would also
                                    billion USD opportunity, fast and lastingly       expect significant economic potential for circular
                                                                                      business models outside Europe. As a starting
                                    It is evident that reuse and better design in a   point, emerging market economies often are not
                                    circular economy can significantly reduce the     as ‘locked-in’ to existing manufacturing models
                                    material bill and the expense of disposal. But,   as advanced economies, and thus have the
                                    from an economic perspective, can those savings chance to leap-frog straight into circular set-ups
                                    produce a significant effect economy wide?        when building their manufacturing sectors. Many
                                                                                      emerging economies are also more material-
                                    Substantial net material cost savings. Based      intensive than advanced economies, and thus
                                    on detailed product level modelling, the report could expect even greater relative savings from
                                    estimates that the circular economy represents circular business practices.101
                                    an annual material cost saving opportunity
                                    of USD 340 to 380 billion p.a. at EU level for      FIGURE 18
                                                                                                                                                    ROUGH ESTIMATES


                                    a ‘transition scenario’ and USD 520 to 630          Adoption of circular setups in relevant
                                                                                        manufacturing sectors could yield net material
                                    billion p.a., or a recurring 3 to 3.9% of 2010 EU   cost savings of USD 340 – 630 billion per year
                                    GDP, for an ‘advanced scenario’, all net of the     in EU alone
                                    materials used in the reverse-cycle processes.      Net material cost savings1 in complex durables
                                                                                        with medium lifespans
                                    (Figure 18). These figures are intended to          USD billion per year, based on current total input
                                    demonstrate the order of magnitude of the           costs per sector,2 EU
                                                                                                                             520-630
                                    savings that could be expected in a circular                                             (19-23%)1
                                    economy. Rather than trying to explicitly
                                    model the effect of circularity for the entire
                                    economy—which is highly dependent on
                                    many factors such as industry structure and                                                            Motor vehicles
                                    conduct, elasticities, or the drive of companies
                                    to reap the circular potential—we decided
                                    to ground our estimate on the observed
                                    potential material savings for the products
                                    from our case studies. We limited the scale-up               340-380
                                                                                                 (12-14%)1
                                    to those sectors that hold the most potential                                                          Machinery and
                                                                                                                                           equipment
                                    for mimicking the success of these products
                                    (i.e., products of medium complexity) and
                                    that contain products of medium-term usage
                                    periods (3 to 10 years), so that adoption of                                                           Electrical
                                    circular design and processes could actually                                                           machinery
                                                                                                                                           & apparatus
                                    affect the material balance over the next 15
                                    years. These medium-lived products represent
                                                                                                                                           Other transport
                                    a little less than half of the contributions
                                    made by manufacturing to the EU’s gross
                                                                                                                                           Furniture
                                    domestic product today—but clearly they
                                    do not represent an exhaustive list of all                                                             Radio, TV, and
                                    short-, medium-, and long-lived products that                                                          communication

                                    could be produced and delivered circularly.                                                            Medical precision and
                                                                                                                                           optical equipment
                                    Similarly, our analysis only covers material
                                                                                                                                           Office machinery
                                    and energy savings, as the net economic                                                                and computers
                                    benefit of shifts in associated labour costs,                Transition                Advanced
                                                                                                 scenario3                  scenario4
                                    redirection of investments, and the split of
                                                                                         1 Material input cost savings net of material costs incurred for reverse
                                    savings between users and providers or across           cycle activities, percentages as share of total input costs in medium-
                                                                                            lived complex product sectors
                                    players along the value chain would likely           2 Most recent data for sector input costs on EU level come from
101 However, a projection on
                                                                                            Eurostat Input/Output tables 2007
the size of the potential and       vary across sectors and regions and therefore        3 Transition scenario: Conservative assumptions, focusing on changes
adoption rate will require                                                                  in product designs, reverse cycle capabilities
more in-depth analysis given
                                    defies exact prediction. We conclude, however,       4 Advanced scenario: Assuming more radical change especially in terms
                                                                                            of further developed reverse-supply-chain competencies, and other
the high variance in starting       that the order of magnitude identified for              enabling conditions like customer acceptance, cross-chain and cross-
positions (e.g., collection rates                                                           sector collaboration and legal frameworks
in Europe tend to be higher         Europe confirms that we are looking at a
                                                                                         SOURCE: Eurostat Input/Output tables 2007 for EU-27 economies;
than in other parts of the          substantial opportunity at the economic level        Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
world) and different mix of
economic activities                 founded on a structural and lasting shift—a
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 67




                                                                                                                                                               ILLUSTRATIVE
                                         FIGURE 19                                                                                      Sample                 AND ROUGH
                                         A small reduction in demand would put downward                                                 reduction              ESTIMATES
                                         pressure on both iron ore prices and volatility                                                in quantity
                                                                                                                                        of iron ore
                                         200        2025 Global Iron Ore Cost Curve1                                                    demanded
                                         190        2010 USD/tonne, not corrected for real mining cost inflation
                                         180                                                                                                 1
                                         170
                                         160           Potential savings
                                         150
                                         140
                                         130
                                         120
                                          110
                                         100
                                           90                                       2    Scope for potential price drop,
                                           80                                            given sample reduction in demand
                                           70
                                                       Potential price floor
                                           60          in 2025 under
                                           50          circular economy
                                           40
                                           30                                                                                                                   Production
                                           20                                                                                                                   Million
                                           10                                                                                                                   Tonnes
                                            0
                                                0      250     500      750    1,000    1,250    1,500    1,750    2,000    2,250    2,500    2,750   3,000             3,250
                                            1 Note: this is not a projection of iron ore demand in 2025; rather it is an illustration of the impact of a demand reduction;
                                            see footnote 105 for more details.
                                            SOURCE: McKinsey iron ore cost curve




                                       Mitigation of price volatility and supply                                               our analysis of refurbishing light-commercial
                                       risks. Our product analysis shows                                                       vehicles (LCVs) and washing machines, we
                                       the considerable effect that reducing                                                   assessed the potential for reducing global
                                       downstream demand through circularity can                                               iron ore demand across several sectors that
                                       have on upstream demand, especially by                                                  we see as particularly ripe for savings. We
                                       avoiding material loss due to inefficiencies                                            focused our analysis on three steel-intensive
102 Source: McKinsey Global steel      along the linear value chain (reducing 1 tonne                                          sectors—the automotive, railway, and
and iron ore models; WSA
                                       of final steel demand, for instance, saves                                              machinery sectors—which together represent
103 McKinsey Flat Steel Demand
Model
                                       over 1.3 tonnes of iron ore and over 5 tonnes                                           around 45% of global steel demand.103 We
                                       of earth being moved). At present, the                                                  assumed conservatively that recycling rates
104 Refurbishment requires 75 to
95% less steel than manufacturing      production of many raw materials falls at the                                           remain constant and that only 25% of non-
a new product                          far-right end of their respective cost curves,                                          recycled products are refurbished in 2025—
105 This iron ore cost curve           in some cases close to supply limits. The                                               and then extrapolated what savings would be
is illustrative. Cost is for
standardised sinter fines, at
                                       implication is frequent increases in pricing                                            possible if the material savings from our LCV
the CIF price (cost, insurance,        levels and volatility. Further acceleration of                                          and washing machine refurbishment
freight) for delivery at the Chinese
border. Operational costs of           demand pressure is likely as three billion                                              cases were scaled globally.104 Our analysis
individual mines are adjusted          consumers are expected to enter the                                                     shows that savings from global iron ore
to a standardised 62% sinter
fines product using value-in-          market until 2030. This means that any shift                                            demand reductions, even under our
use corrections and Fe dilution
effects. No real cost inflation is
                                       leftwards on the respective cost curves could                                           conservative refurbishing rate, could well add
applied to the cost curve between      have a calming impact on volatility. Other                                              up to 110 to 170 million tonnes per year (or 4
2011 and 2025 for the purpose
of the specific illustration of this   factors, such as speculative trading, however,                                          to 6% of expected 2025 demand). Whilst this
exhibit. This cost curve also does     could still lead to some volatility.                                                    may seem small, such volume changes would
not take into account the effect of
real mining cost inflation. Example                                                                                            likely have a calming effect on pricing levels
demand reduction in the exhibit
is based on material savings of
                                       Steel is a good example. Looking at                                                     and volatility, as can be seen in our illustrative
steel observed in product case         forecasted steel and iron ore demand over                                               cost curve figure (Figure 19),105 106 —though the
studies and extrapolated to steel-
intensive sectors deemed to have       the next two decades, the incentives for                                                exact savings in dollar terms would depend
high potential for circularity—i.e.,   reducing resource consumption become                                                    heavily on a variety of factors, including
the automotive, railway, and
machinery sectors.                     increasingly clear. By 2025, global steel                                               the volume and types of supply coming on
Note:McKinsey’s iron ore
                                       demand is expected to rise to more than 2                                               line between now and then, and thus exact
projections expect an increase         billion tonnes per year, a 50% increase over                                            effects on steel or iron ore prices are quite
in supply in the second and third
quartiles of the cost curve—this       current levels. Likewise, iron ore demand                                               difficult to forecast with any reasonable
increase will likely also put          is forecasted to rise in parallel to around                                             degree of confidence.
downward pressure on prices and
volatility                             2.7 billion tonnes.102 From our case study
106 It is worth noting that
                                       analysis, circular business practices appear                                            Growth multiplier due to sectoral shift and
McKinsey’s iron ore cost curve         to be an effective way to limit the growth                                              possible employment benefits. The three
anticipates that new supply
will also be added at lower            in iron ore extraction needs, which in turn                                             main macroeconomic sectors—the primary
price points, which would place        are putting pressure on prices and volatility.                                          sector (extraction), the secondary sector
additional downward pressure on
both prices and volatility             Using data on steel savings gleaned from                                                (manufacturing), and the tertiary sector
68 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                           4. An economic opportunity worth billions
                           Continued




                           (services)—would each have opportunities          by the recession in the late 2000s than were
                           under a circular model, though we anticipate      workers in other sectors.108
                           that the service sector would feel the
                           biggest impact. The increased need for            Reduced externalities. The circular approach
                           financing and leasing arrangements for a          offers developed economies an avenue
                           wide swath of products and reverse cycle          to resilient growth, a systemic answer to
                           services, as well as the need to expand           reducing dependency on resource markets.
                           services along the reverse cycles, would          It also provides a means to reduce exposure
                           likely bring significant job growth in services   to resource price shocks and mitigates the
                           (Figure 20). This shift could be particularly     need to absorb disposal costs—which consist
                           dramatic in developing economies, which at        of the loss of environmental quality and the
                           present are much more reliant on primary          public costs for treatment that is not paid
                           industries. Net employment effects will           for by individual companies. Higher reuse
                           likely vary across sectors. The extraction        and remanufacturing rates for mobile phones
                           sector—though it may face pressures on the        in the EU, for example, could eradicate at
                           virgin extraction side of its business—would      least 1.3 million tonnes of CO2e annually
                           also have opportunities to benefit from           at 2010 production levels in our transition
                           circularity. Smelters, for example, would         scenario, net of the emissions produced
                           almost certainly see expansion and new job        during reverse-cycle processes. In addition
                           opportunities in secondary extraction. The        to the economic benefits, the exclusion of
                           manufacturing sector is likely to undergo         energy- or water-intensive production steps
                           significant changes, given the removal of         (like aluminium smelting) as well as a move
                           material bottlenecks and the need to adjust       towards less toxic materials (such as using
                           operations. Whether the newly generated           more biological nutrients for consumables
                           remanufacturing volume will more than             such as food packaging) could contribute to
                           compensate for the pressure put on                reducing pressure on GHG emissions, water
                           conventional ‘linear’ manufacturing depends       usage, and biodiversity.
                           in large part on the specific circumstances
                           of different manufacturing industries. Given      Lasting benefits for a more resilient
                           the strong fundamentals of the underlying         economy. Beyond its fundamental value
                           business case (assuming comprehensive             creation potential over the next 10 to 15
                           design changes to products, service delivery      years, a large-scale transition to a circular
                           processes, etc.), adopting more circular          economy promises to address fundamentally
                           business models would bring significant           some of the economy’s long-term challenges.
                           benefits, including improved innovation           Improved material productivity, enhanced
                           across the economy (Figure 21). While the         innovation capabilities, and a further shift
                           exact GDP implications of more innovation         from mass production employment to
                           across an economy are difficult to quantify,      skilled labour, are all potential gains that
                           the benefits of a more innovative economy         will significantly increase the resilience
                           include higher rates of technological             of economies. They will also provide
                           development, improved material, labour,           fundamental changes that would make it
                           and energy efficiency, and more profit            harder to revert back to the troubles of a
                           opportunities for companies.                      linear ‘take-make-dispose’-based economy.
                                                                             Importantly, with its greatly reduced material
                           Finally, other sources report that a move         intensity and a production base that is largely
                           toward a circular economy could potentially       running on renewable sources of energy, the
                           create moderate benefits, either in terms of      circular economy offers a viable contribution
                           job growth or employment market resilience.       to climate change mitigation and fossil fuel
                           Sita Group, the waste management arm              independence. Moreover, the demonstrable
107 French National
Assembly, Rapport
                           of Suez Environment, estimates that some          decoupling of growth and resource demand
D’information No. 3880,    500,000 jobs are created by the recycling         will also slow the current rates of resource
October 26, 2011, p. 75
                           industry in the EU, and this number could         depletion.
108 Remanufacturing in     well rise in a circular economy.107 A recent
the U.K.: A snapshot of
the U.K. remanufacturing   report from the Centre for Manufacturing
industry, Centre for
Remanufacturing
                           and Reuse argued that workers in the U.K.
and Reuse, August 2010     remanufacturing industry were less affected
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 69




                    FIGURE 20                                                                                                                                                              Effect on
                    Employment effects vary across primary, secondary, and tertiary sectors of a circular economy                                                                          employment
                                                                                                                                                                                           activity
                                                                                                                                                                                           (directional)
Primary sector
                                                                                                                                               Mining/materials manufacturing
                                                                               Farming/collection


                                                                                                                                                                                       Recycle

Secondary sector                                                                                          Parts manufacturer

                    Restoration            Biosphere
                                                                   Biochemical
                                                                                                                                                                                  Refurbish/
                                                                   feedstock                           Product manufacturer                                                       remanufacture



Tertiary sector                                                                                             Service provider/
                                                                                                               distributor
                                                                                                                                                                             Reuse/redistribute



                           Biogas                                                                                                                             Maintenance
                                                                               Cascades
                                                                                                       6 2803 0006 9


                                                                                                    Consumer                        User
                                              Anaerobic
                                              digestion/                                            Collection                    Collection
                                              composting

                                                              Extraction of
                                                              biochemical                                    Energy recovery
                                                              feedstock

                                                                                                                                                                Leakage to be minimised


                                                                                                                       Landfill




                   SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team




                   FIGURE 21
                   Revamping industry, reducing material bottlenecks, and creating tertiary sector opportunities
                   would benefit labour, capital, and innovation

                   Labour intensity                                      Innovation index1                                          Capital intensity
                   Labour spending per unit of GDP output,               IBM/Melbourne Institute Index                              Total expenditures/labour expenditures,
                   EU-27 economies                                                                                                  EU-27 economies
                                                         0.30                                                      321                               4.07


                                                                                              274


                                                                                                                                       2.97



                                                                              180
                                         0.16
                         0.14                                                                                                                                       1.87




                      Primary        Secondary          Tertiary             Primary        Secondary              Tertiary          Primary      Secondary       Tertiary

                   1 Components of index include: R&D intensity; patent, trademark & design intensity; organization/Managerial innovation; and productivity

                   SOURCE: Labour intensity calculated using data taken from Eurostat Input-Output tables for EU-27; Innovation data from IBM/Melbourne Institute
                   Innovation Index (covering Australian Industry), 2010
70 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                     4. An economic opportunity worth billions
                                     Continued




                                        Factors driving premature obsolescence           How to mitigate. Consider ways to
                                                                                         ‘refresh’ products—through cosmetic
                                        What about the real (physical) limits            redesign—to provide consumers with a
                                        to keeping products, components, and             product that feels new and offers new
                                        materials in the loop ‘forever’? Products        value (software, casing, critical new
                                        do eventually reach a physical limit, given      components) but does not require new
                                        the second law of thermodynamics.109             material input.
                                        Today, however, reaching these physical
                                        limits is more the exception than the rule.      Economic obsolescence. When the
                                        Other factors typically determine when a         cost of ownership outweighs the cost of
                                        product is discarded—sometimes at a point        buying and owning a new item it becomes
                                        when only a small fraction of the potential      economically obsolete. Automobiles, for
                                        usage periods of its various components          instance, are sent to junkyards because
                                        have elapsed. Unlocking the value of             of high maintenance costs, products are
                                        circularity will thus require tackling various   thrown away when their owners move
                                        forms of premature obsolescence, be they         and it costs more to transport the item
                                        technical, fashion-related, economic, or         than buy a new one, and old appliances
                                        regulatory in nature.                            that consume more energy are commonly
                                                                                         discarded in favour of new, more efficient
                                        The ‘weakest link’ component. When one           models. Finally, some products are
                                        component breaks, the entire product with        discarded in response to government
                                        all its residual value is usually discarded      incentives such as those offered in the
                                        before the end of its natural lifetime. The      recent ‘cash for clunkers’ programmes.
                                        related term, ‘planned obsolescence’,
                                        assumes that designers and manufacturers         How to mitigate. Design products to
                                        deliberately do not address technical weak       better allow for disassembly and strategic
                                        links in order to boost new product sales.       replacement of parts that the parts that
                                                                                         are most reusable can easily be separated
                                        How to mitigate. Design products that            and reused and those most subject to
                                        wear out evenly—as Patagonia commits             technological progress and efficiency
                                        to doing for its apparel—or, if more             gains driving total cost of usage can
                                        appropriate, in a way that individual            be exchanged/upgraded more easily;
                                        components can be replaced (Patagonia            create infrastructure facilitating return of
                                        designs its garments so that they do             products to manufacturers.
                                        not need to be taken apart completely
                                        if, for example, a zipper were to fail);         Financial/legal obsolescence. When
                                        encourage the manufacture and sale of            the owner of a product is a corporation,
                                        individual components; rethink business          products may be retired for accounting
                                        models to make planned obsolescence              or legal liability reasons. Firms typically
                                        less relevant (in systems where a “seller”       retire computers, for example, when the
                                        retains ownership there is less incentive for    warranty expires.
                                        obsolescence) (Figure 22).
                                                                                         How to mitigate. Rethink legal and
                                        Fashion obsolescence. Consumer products          accounting frameworks that compel firms
                                        are commonly retired before the end of           to retire products before the end of their
                                        their useful lives due to fashion trends         useful lives; establish infrastructure for
                                        that encourage consumers to ‘upgrade’            ensuring that products that are retired
                                        to a new product for style reasons. For          when still usable are then refurbished
                                        example, more than 130 million working           or resold, rather than simply being
109 Tim Jackson, Material
Concerns: Pollution, Profit and
                                        but ‘retired’ mobile phones sit unused in        discarded.
Quality of Life, London: Routledge      the United States because their owners
Chapman & Hall, 1996
                                        have purchased a replacement phone.110
110 Slade, Giles, Made to Break:
Technology and Obsolescence
in America; Harvard University
Press; 2006
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 71




                                                                                                                    logistics not only as an opportunity to fill
                                                                                                     ILLUSTRATIVE
   FIGURE 22                                                                                                        backhaul loads but as an attractive stand-
   Refurbishment helps to overcome a dynamic where ‘weakest-link’ components
   define a product’s life — example light commercial vehicle                                                       alone business. DHL, for instance, established
   Proposal for improved state                                                                                      beverage distribution platforms in the
                                                                                                                    U.K. that include the distribution, refilling,
                     Weakest link: Key component with               Original part           1st replacement
                     shortest lifetime determines end                                                               repair and collection of vending machines.
                                                                    2nd replacement         Expected residual
      Selected
                     of first product life2                                                 lifetime of             OEMs like Caterpillar use their vendor and
   components1                                                                              component at time
                                                                                            of refurbishment        distribution system as a collection network
          Engine
                                                                                            Replaced every
                                                                                                                    for used engine cores, linking the cores to a
     Suspension
                                                                                            refurbishment           deposit and a discount system to maximise
                                                                                                                    the re-entry of used components into their
        Gearbox                                                                             Replaced
                                                                                            every second            rapidly growing remanufacturing
           Clutch                                                                           refurbishment           operations.111 Any reverse logistics system
         Catalytic                                                                          Reused on               relies on its scale. ‘Scale really matters in the
         converter                                                                          aftermarket             reverse loop, improving the marginal cost
                                                                                            after end of
         Steering                                                                           vehicle life            position for collection and remanufacturing
                                                                                                   Expected         operations and fetching better prices for
                                                                                                   lifetime (km)
                                                                                                                    sales of larger quantities’, explains Craig
                                        1st                  2nd                 End of
                                  refurbishment         refurbishment          product life                         Dikeman at National Grid.

   1 Regular maintenance for easily replaceable parts (e.g., oil or tires)
   2 Either by actual key component failure or pre-emptive reverse treatment (e.g., refurbishment)                  Product remarketers and sales platforms
   SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team                                                         are rapidly expanding and growing into
                                                                                                                    substantial enterprises, facilitating longer
                                                                                                                    lives or higher utilisation and hence utility
                                         How companies win—Tapping into the profit                                  levels for mass-produced goods. The term
                                         pool opportunities of a circular economy                                   ‘collaborative consumption’, coined by Ray
                                                                                                                    Algar, a U.K.-based management consultant,
                                         Companies are set to win in two ways. On                                   and popularised by Rachel Botsman and
                                         the one hand, the circular economy will                                    Roo Rogers, gives a name and is injecting
                                         offer new profit pools in building up circular                             fashionability into time-honoured activities
                                         activities. On the other, the benefits of the                              such as sharing, bartering, lending, trading,
                                         circular economy will address a number of                                  renting, (re-)gifting, and swapping. In a
                                         the pressing strategic challenges of today’s                               sense the term is a misnomer, in that it
                                         businesses.                                                                refers to ‘usage’ contracts rather than
                                                                                                                    ‘consumption’—but, in any case, the model
                                         New profit pool potential along the reverse                                has proven wildly popular. The formats
                                         value cycles. Businesses that provide                                      it entails build on patterns familiar from
                                         solutions and services along the reverse                                   church bazaars, ‘rent-a-tuxedo’, and ‘party-
                                         cycle are bound to reap attractive growth                                  plan’ sales formats and, if well designed,
                                         opportunities. Winners are already emerging                                do not require consumers to shift their
                                         today along the reverse cycle where they are                               behaviour outside of their comfort zones.
                                         supporting the ongoing migration towards a                                 The omnipresence of network technologies
                                         more circular economy (Figure 23).                                         and social media is dramatically increasing
                                                                                                                    reach and reducing distribution cost for
                                         Collection and reverse logistics, as seen                                  providers of sales and remarketing services.
                                         in our case examples, are an important                                     In the consumer-to-consumer environment,
                                         part of any system aiming to increase                                      market players like eBay and Craigslist led
                                         material productivity by ensuring that                                     the way to increasing the amount of second-
                                         end of life products can be reintroduced                                   hand goods traded online. Amazon too has
                                         into the business system. Classical waste                                  created a successful open platform for selling
                                         management operators such as Veolia and                                    used products—giving suppliers access to
111 Corporate annual reports
                                         Remondis are increasingly diversifying the                                 almost 150 million customers worldwide and
2005 to 2010; Product-Life               fractions they can handle and divert from                                  applying a very granular understanding of
Institute website (http://
www.productlife.org/en/                  landfilling towards more recycling and even                                customers’ individual needs and interests.
archive/case-studies/                    refurbishment operations. Logistics service                                In the business-to-business environment as
caterpillar-remanufactured-
products-group)                          providers are increasingly looking at reverse                              well, typically more specialised companies
72 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                 4. An economic opportunity worth billions
                                 Continued




                                 are offering a sales platform for used and           viable business opportunity, it also provides
                                 refurbished products. In the European                an excellent means of building relationships
                                 remanufactured medical devices sector,               with new customer segments’.
                                 literally dozens of providers such as Pharma
                                 Machines offer these services with dedicated         Material recycling systems systems are
                                 sales platforms.                                     well established. They typically take the
                                                                                      form of regionally structured multi-user
                                 Parts and component remanufacturing and              organisations (such as the many product-
                                 product refurbishment can be considered              category-specific systems in Europe, from
                                 the hardest loop to close on the path to             batteries to packaging) or are company
                                 a more circular economy because of the               specific (reintroducing production waste
                                 specialised knowledge required. Collection,          from car manufacturing into the material
                                 disassembly, refurbishment of products,              flows, or Nespresso’s collection and recycling
                                 integration into the remanufacturing                 of spent capsules). Both group and single-
                                 process, and getting products out to users           company solutions require a standard purity
                                 all require specialised skills and process           level suitable for high-quality recycling
                                 know-how. Consequently, most of the                  processes. Consequently, the market has
                                 case examples at scale are subsidiaries              generally developed into regionalised,
                                 of existing manufacturers, although                  specialised players with natural barriers to
                                 large-scale independent operations exist,            growth beyond their starting footprint. A
                                 Cardone Industries, for example, has been            number of companies have nevertheless
                                 supplying the U.S. automotive aftermarket            started to enlarge the scale and scope of
                                 with remanufactured cores for over 40                their operations by adding new geographic
                                 years. Original equipment manufacturers              regions and further material fractions to their
                                 do have a number of advantages. For                  portfolio. Tomra has used its technological
                                 instance, Caterpillar applies product                capabilities to provide the technology for
                                 and process know-how from their new-                 large-scale, nation-wide collection schemes
                                 equipment business to their diesel engine            (e.g., PET bottles). The company has grown
                                 remanufacturing operation; they also use             at close to 20% per annum. Looking ahead,
                                 their existing dealer network and aftermarket        it plans further improvements in technology
                                 service clout to ensure that components              to reduce the burden of costly separation
                                 find their way back from the customer to             and pre-sorting schemes and therefore
                                 their remanufacturing facilities. Caterpillar        aims to achieve higher recycling yields at
                                 engineers study returned components and              lower cost, resulting in rapid and profitable
                                 continually improve the company’s ability to         growth for recyclers. Similar technology
                                 remanufacture them at lower cost and higher          could be applied to the process of taking
                                 quality.112 This allows Caterpillar to provide the   back products for remanufacturing and
                                 same warranty for ‘reman’ engines as for new         refurbishing. Another company that is
                                 products. Product insights passed on from            optimising recycling systems is Renault,
                                 the remanufacturing/refurbishment plant to           which has long worked on augmenting the
                                 an OEM’s designers and engineers not only            recycled content of its vehicles. ‘While 85%
                                 add to future remanufacturing margins but            of the weight of a car is typically recycled,
                                 can also help to improve the performance of          only 25% of the material input for new cars
                                 the original cores. Renault, another example,        consists of recycled material’, says Jean-
                                 already has a process in place to make sure          Philippe Hermine at Renault Environnement.
                                 that its new remanufacturing workshop for            Because this disconnect is mainly due to
                                 electric vehicle batteries feeds engineers’          concerns about the quality of recycled
                                 insights into failure modes back into the new        materials—in particular plastics—Renault is
                                 product development process. Critically,             now developing ways to better retain the
                                 many OEMs also see it as a strategic priority        technical and economic value of materials
                                 to serve in their aftersales markets—for brand       all along the car’s life cycle. It is not only
112 Corporate annual reports     protection, customer retention, or volume            actively managing a flow of quality material
2005 to 2010; Product-Life
Institute website (http://www.
                                 reasons—and remanufacturing offers them a            dismantled from end-of-life vehicles and
productlife.org/en/archive/      way to do this with attractive margins. Cisco        enhancing the actual recycling processes,
case-studies/caterpillar-
remanufactured-products-
                                 confirms, ‘Refurbishing various kinds of end-        but is also adjusting the design specifications
group)                           of-life products is not only an economically         of certain parts to allow for closed-loop, or
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 73




  FIGURE 23
  The circular economy is creating a new ‘reverse’ sector


  Collection                                                                         Secondary market

                                       Revenue in USD billions
  Tomra                                                                             Amazon                                  Revenue in USD billions



                                                +20% pa                              Amazon marketplace                           +26% pa
                                                                                     allows third-party sellers
  Tomra produces reverse                                                             to use Amazon's
  vending machines that                                    0.47                                                                                1.15
                                                                                     platform, giving them
  collect and sort empty                                                             access to more than
  beverage containers                                                                121 million users in 60
                                          0.19                                                                               0.36
                                                                                     countries

                                         2005               2010                                                            2005               2010


  Remanufacturing                                                                    Recycling
                                        Thousand tonnes of
   Caterpillar                      remanufactured products                         Remondis                              Revenue in USD billions
   Remanufacturing
   division                                     +9% pa                                                                            +10% pa
                                                                                     Remondis provides
  Cat Reman remanufactures                                 70
                                                                                     recycling infrastructure
                                                                                                                                              7.02
  engines that are resold with                                                       and expertise in Europe,
                                           45                                                                                4.38
  ‘same-as-when-new                                                                  Asia, and Australia
  performance and reliability’


                                        2005               2010                                                             2005               2010

  SOURCE: Tomra annual reports (2005, 2010); Ixtens research (based on Amazon SEC filings, Forrester analysis); Caterpillar annual reports (2005, 2010);
  Remondis annual reports (2005, 2010)




‘functional’ recycling. This way, end-of-life                                   a guaranteed price—which is especially
vehicles are turned into high-grade materials                                   attractive at times when commodity prices
appropriate for new cars, and downcycling is                                    are on the rise. In one version of this win-win
avoided.                                                                        scheme, Turntoo has adapted the conventional
                                                                                leasing model to accommodate the exclusion
Enabling business models that close                                             of material value from the price. In another,
reverse cycles. Closing the reverse cycle                                       the company—working like a broker—provides
may well require yet more new businesses                                        the product to the user for a certain number
to emerge. For instance, providing users and                                    of years of usage. At the end of this phase,
suppliers with sufficient incentives may be                                     Turntoo buys the product back from the
difficult due to higher transaction costs and                                   customer at the price of the embedded
inability to agree on specific rates. Turntoo,                                  raw material at the time of original sale. At
a company with a vision of moving towards                                       this stage, the manufacturer can decide to
product use based on performance contracts                                      refurbish the product for reuse or extract the
rather than on ownership, fills the void by                                     material from the product for sale. Turntoo
operating and financing schemes that are                                        believes this dynamic will align incentives and
based on offering products such as office                                       encourage manufacturers to design products
interiors (e.g., lighting) net of their material                                for the longest life possible. The firm’s CEO,
value. Such schemes provide advantages                                          Thomas Rau, explains: ‘The different economic
for all participants: customers do not need                                     incentives of our model drastically transform
to part with cash for the material portion                                      the way that people look at product and
of the products they are using; Turntoo                                         process design along the value cycles, and
generates a revenue stream through its                                          companies are, for example, starting to remove
services as an intermediary; and participating                                  the break points of current designs’.
manufacturers regain their materials at
74 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                       4. An economic opportunity worth billions
                                       Continued




                                           Circularity and Finance                   would simply replace other R&D
                                                                                     expenditures, but it seems highly
                                           The spread and mainstream adoption        probable that firms’ transition efforts
                                           of circular business models would         would generate some new business for
                                           have several implications for the         the financial services sector.
                                           financial services sector—and
                                           could lead to new opportunities for       Indirect effects. A shift in corporate
                                           financial institutions.                   business models could affect the
                                                                                     financial services sector in various other
                                           New financing models. In the circular     ways. For instance, corporate lending
                                           economy, new ownership models—in          might come to replace consumer
                                           which customers no longer purchase        financing of purchases—requiring more
                                           as many goods directly, but rather        robust solutions for product guarantees
                                           use them for a fee and then return        and insurance coverage that could
                                           them—would demand new methods             lead to opportunities for banks and
                                           of financing or significant expansion     other financial services providers.
                                           and adaptation of existing methods.       Separately, given the likelihood of
                                           The leasing of goods in transactions in   reduced commodity price volatility
                                           both the business-to-business (B2B)       under a circular model, the business of
                                           and the business-to-consumer (B2C)        selling instruments that hedge against
                                           segment would likely become more          changes in commodity prices would
                                           common, requiring a commensurate          likely recede in relative importance.
                                           uptick in services relating both to
                                           structuring and managing leasing          Economic effects. An overarching
                                           arrangements.                             indirect impact on the financial
                                                                                     services industry—and, indeed, on all
                                           Traditional financing demand.             other industries—would result from
                                           Increased demand for traditional          the increase in capital productivity
                                           financing might well present a            we expect to result from a shift from
                                           parallel opportunity. We expect           the primary and secondary sectors
                                           significant new demand from               to the tertiary sector under a circular
                                           firms attempting to reconfigure           economy (Figure 21). Given that capital
                                           production methods. In addition,          productivity is a driver of long-term
                                           the broadened ‘reverse cycle’ sector      economic growth, such a shift could
                                           of firms needed to support circular       have profound economic implications.113
                                           business models—such as collection        Achieving a healthy transition would
                                           businesses, refurbishment operations,     rely heavily on the financial services
                                           or remarketing specialists—would          sector serving as a clearinghouse for
                                           also require financing support. There     capital—helping parts of the economy
                                           remains, of course, the question of       with capital surpluses invest this money
                                           whether these capital expenditures        more productively.


113 Such a shift would be
particularly welcome given the
‘equity gap’ cited by the McKinsey
Global Institute in a recent report,
The Emerging Equity Gap. In the
report, MGI forecasts a USD 12.3
trillion gap between the amount
of equity capital that investors
are willing to supply and the
amount that companies need to
fund growth in the next decade.
Any mechanism, such as the
circular economy, that would help
stimulate capital productivity and
free up investment dollars might
therefore have a very significant
effect on economic growth
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 75




Financing. Individual companies and groups        leasing contracts in place, companies can
of companies will need not only support           gather more customer insights for improved
with change-in-ownership models but also          personalisation, customisation, and retention.
funding for R&D and new technologies. As          As Cisco puts it: ‘We think that broadening
in the linear economy, the financial sector       our focus beyond pure-play manufacturing—
has an important role to play in the circular     to enhance our service offerings as well—will
economy, both in transition and steady            deepen our relationships with our customers
state. Because of the numbers of cases            and create more value for everyone involved’.
banks handle, they are typically also far         Providing end-of-life treatment options and
more experienced and therefore better at          incentives to use them could increase the
structuring long-term return models than          number of customer touchpoints and help
corporations alone.                               build a technology pioneer’s image.

Mitigation of strategic challenges to build       Less product complexity and more
resilience and competitive advantage.             manageable life cycles. Providing stable,
Circular concepts could address                   sometimes reusable product kernels and
challenges such as an intensified cost-           treating other parts of the product as add-
price squeeze, shorter product life cycles,       ons (such as software, casings, or covers)
geographic and political supply risks,            enables companies to master the challenge
increased commoditisation of products,            of ever-shorter product life cycles and to
and decreased customer loyalty.                   provide highly customised solutions whilst
                                                  keeping product complexity low.
Reducing material bills and warranty risks.
Through reselling and component recovery,         Innovation boost due to system redesign/
a company can significantly reduce its            rethinking. Any increase in material
material bill. In the case of mobile phones,      productivity is likely to have an important
remanufacturing can reduce material costs         positive influence on economic development
by up to 50%—even without the effects             beyond the effects of circularity on specific
from yet-to-be-created circular materials         sectors. Circularity as a ‘rethinking device’
and advanced reverse technology. In               has proved to be a powerful new frame,
addition, ‘building to last’ can also reduce      capable of sparking creative solutions and
warranty costs. A utility provider able to        boosting innovation rates.
reuse materials that are installed in fixed
infrastructure (e.g., overland electric power     How consumers and users win—more choice
lines) can reduce the utility’s exposure to       at lower cost and higher convenience
price hikes and supply risks.
                                                  The net benefits of a closer loop are likely
Improved customer interaction and                 to be shared between companies and
loyalty. ‘Instead of one-time transactions,       customers. Marks & Spencer explains: ‘Our
companies can develop life-time service           first closed-loop project has demonstrated
relationships with their customers,’ says         that it is attractive to consumers—for high-
Lauren Anderson, Innovation Director at           value materials like cashmere and wool the
Collaborative Consumption Labs. With              cost of goods for virgin material would be
’consumers’ of durable goods now becoming         the double, so we would have to sell at a
‘users’, companies will have to evolve as well.   much higher price’. And yet the examples in
New, long-term customer relationships will        this report indicate that the real customer
be vital to smooth the processes of providing     benefits go beyond the immediate price
maintenance, product upgrades, and other          effect. Michelin’s pay-per-kilometre model
product-related services, and coaxing             means less upfront pay-out, less stock-
customers to return products at the end of        keeping, and overall lower cost for fleet
each usage cycle. Moreover, with rental or
76 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


4. An economic opportunity worth billions
Continued




managers. Moreover, advantages extend to
reduced costs of obsolescence, increased
choice, and secondary benefits.

Reduced obsolescence with built-to-last or
reusable products will improve budgets and
quality of life. For the customer, overcoming
premature obsolescence will significantly
bring down total ownership costs and deliver
higher convenience due to avoiding hassles
associated with repairs and returns.

Choice is increased as producers can
tailor duration, type of use, and product
components to the specific customer—
replacing today’s standard purchase with
a broader set of contractual options.
‘Looking at the world from a circular design
perspective will allow us to further segment
our customer base to provide better service
at more competitive cost,’ says B&Q.

Secondary benefits accrue to the customer
if carpets also act as air filters or packaging
as fertiliser. Needless to say, customers
will also benefit from the drastic reduction
of environmental costs associated with
circularity.

On a daily basis, consumers will experience
this bundle of benefits in keeping with their
individual preferences and circumstances.
The repair-and-replacement chores currently
caused by ‘weakest link’ elements will be
reduced, decreasing expense and hassle,
and expanded options for customised
products for home and work will enable new
forms of personal expression and problem-
solving (customisation may be the new
shopping). Furthermore, well-made goods
and ‘two-in-one’ products with multiple
functions might well bring both aesthetic
and utilitarian benefits. Whilst the transition
to a circular economy will bring dislocations,
the more productive use of resources and
materials should have a stabilising effect
on the economy, giving the world some
‘breathing room’ as it deals with the strains of
expanding and ageing societies.
5
The shift has begun
‘Mainstreaming’ the circular economy
Proposes winning strategies for businesses to bring the
circular economy into the mainstream and a roadmap
for an accelerated transition towards a circular economy.




                                                            1
78 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                       5. The shift has begun
                                       ‘Mainstreaming’ the circular economy




                                       Our economies remain strongly locked into       Third, and on a related note, we are
                                       a system where everything from production       witnessing a pervasive shift in consumer
                                       economics to contracts, and from regulation     behaviour.
                                       to mindsets, favours the linear model of        Organised car sharing is growing at a rapid
                                       production and consumption. In that linear      clip—from fewer than 50,000 members of
                                       world, reuse will indeed replace demand for     car-sharing programs globally in the mid-
                                       a company’s incremental sales and weaken        1990s,116 to around 500,000 in the late
                                       revenue and profits.                            2000s.117 According to Frost & Sullivan, this
                                                                                       number is likely to increase another 10-
                                       This lock-in, however, is getting weaker in     fold between 2009 and 2016, and the total
                                       the wake of powerful disruptive trends that     number of cars in the car-sharing market is
                                       will shape the economy for years to come:       likely to grow about 30% per year during this
                                                                                       period.118 At this pace, by 2016 the car-sharing
                                       First, resource scarcity and tighter            industry would replace the production of
                                       environmental standards are here to stay.       more than one million new vehicles. The
                                       This perception is increasingly accepted        list of ‘shareware’ extends beyond cars,
                                       by the business sector. In a 2011 McKinsey      however, and in some regions even includes
                                       Quarterly executive survey, the number          articles of daily use, such as bicycles, toys,
                                       of respondents who pursue sustainability        musical instruments, and power tools.119 In
                                       initiatives to reduce costs or improve          Germany, for instance, ‘swap in the city’
                                       operating efficiency was up 70% over the        garment exchanges have become popular
                                       previous year.114 Along with a changing         and are magnets for urban consumers. Taken
                                       appreciation of the business rationale,         together, circular business design seems
                                       investment in environment-related areas         finally poised to move from the sidelines and
                                       has increased dramatically. According to a      into the mainstream. The mushrooming of
                                       joint report by the World Economic Forum        new and more circular business propositions—
                                       and Bloomberg, global investment in green       from biodegradable packaging to utility
                                       business initiatives in 2010 alone totalled     computing and from non-toxic ink to
                                       USD 243 billion, a 30% increase over the        sewage phosphate recovery—confirms that
                                       prior year.115 Given their superior resource    momentum is building.
                                       performance, it seems likely that investments
                                       in circular businesses will be systematically   And yet, to capture the prize of the circular
                                       rewarded over the ‘take-make-dispose’ ones.     economy some significant barriers must be
114 ‘The business of sustainability:                                                   overcome. What is needed for this revolution
McKinsey Global Survey results’,
McKinsey Quarterly, October 2011.
                                       Second, we now possess the information          to take place?
The percentage of respondents          technology that will allow us to shift. We
who pursue sustainability
initiatives rose 14 percentage         can trace material through the supply chain     The transition is likely to be a messy process
points, from 19 to 33% of all          (e.g., using RFID), identify products and       that defies prediction, and both the journey
respondents
                                       material fractions (using the breathtaking      and the destination will no doubt look and
115 Green Investing 2011: Reducing
the Cost of Financing, World
                                       computing power of modern sorting               feel different from what we might imagine
Economic Forum and Bloomberg,          technology), and track the product status       today. We expect this transition to be as
April 2011, p. 6
                                       and costs during its use period (as already     non-linear as its inner workings, as a dynamic
116 Susan A. Shaheen and Adam          practiced by some car manufacturers).           series of leaps at an accelerating pace. Why?
P. Cohen, “Growth in Worldwide
Carsharing: An International           Professor Clift points out that whilst the
Comparison”, Transportation
Research Record: Journal of the
                                       idea of a circular economy has been around      The Ellen MacArthur Foundation and
Transportation Research Board,         for some time, further development and          its partners believe that an accelerating
2007, p. 84
                                       wider acceptance of end-to-end costing          adoption may result, first, from today’s fast
117 Frost & Sullivan, “Sustainable     and better tracking of products, combined       proliferation of consumption patterns and,
and Innovative Personal Transport
Solutions—Strategic Analysis of        with more acceptance of re-engineering and      second, from the scale-invariance of many
Car sharing Market in Europe”,
research report, January 2010
                                       development of the necessary capabilities,      circular solutions: once a tracking system
                                       will ease widespread adoption. Most             or a collection system is in place, additional
118 Frost & Sullivan, “Sustainable
and Innovative Personal Transport      importantly, there are social networks now      volumes come at very low extra cost—the
Solutions—Strategic Analysis of        that can mobilise millions of users around a    ‘internet principle’. We also see a ‘backlog’ of
Car sharing Market in Europe”,
research report, January 2010          new idea instantaneously—from motivating        existing technology, design, and contractual
119 http://www.zeit.de/2011/51/
                                       consumer awareness to facilitating concrete     solutions that has existed for some time and
Meins-ist-Deins                        action (e.g.,‘Carrotmobs’).                     that can now easily multiply as input-cost
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 79




                                  ratios and demand pass critical levels. The       Roadmap towards 2025—Rapid pioneering
                                  mining houses are demonstrating how new           and broad-based mainstreaming
                                  technologies and the need to address overall
                                  ore grade erosion can accelerate circular         The pioneering phase
                                  businesses: Anglo-American and others
                                  are now developing businesses based on            Recent decades have served to confirm the
                                  processing materials previously considered        technical viability of circularity for a large
                                  mining wastes, such as tailings and fractions     number of products and service models. The
                                  of the overburden. Some companies are             next five years will be the pioneering phase
                                  taking this a step further by designing their     in which circularity’s commercial viability
                                  production processes in a way that enables        must be proven more widely. Customers
                                  them to reap additional rewards from the          and producers could capture the savings
                                  products they produce when they return            opportunity of the ‘transition scenario’ if their
                                  after their first usage period. Desso, the        conduct shifts sufficiently (across all three
                                  Dutch carpet manufacturer, offers carpets         sectors), as outlined in previous chapters.
                                  today that will be easier to regenerate and       For Europe alone, the material savings could
                                  reuse more cost efficiently when they return      well be in the order of magnitude associated
                                  in the years to come.                             with our transition scenario of 12 to 14%,
                                                                                    worth USD 340 to 380 billion per annum120
                                  These factors will make it hard to predict with   (net of material expenditures during the
                                  any certainty how quickly principles of the       reverse-cycle process). As they capture
                                  circular economy will become mainstream.          these benefits, industry pioneers will build
                                  Different times to impact will prevail: some      competitive advantage in a number of ways:
                                  products have long cycles, some do not. And
                                  some companies can start off circulating          Companies will build core competencies
                                  a stockpile of returned goods, end-of-life        in circular design. Circular product (and
                                  products, and process wastes; others need         process) design requires advanced skills,
                                  to recover these resource volumes first and       information sets, and working methods
                                  wait for improved designs to unlock the full      that today are not readily available. Whilst
                                  potential of ‘going circular’. Still, we could    much of the ‘software’ for the transition such
                                  imagine that circularity will take hold in two    as cradle to cradle and the performance
                                  distinct phases.                                  economy has been on the drawing board
                                                                                    and in development by thought leaders for
                                  During a pioneering phase over the next           some time, this knowledge must be brought
                                  five years, we would expect entrepreneurial       into the production environment, debugged,
                                  companies to scale up circular models from        refined, and rolled out into commercially
                                  their piloting state, largely relying on the      viable solutions at scale. At the process level,
                                  existing market environment (with today’s         the core of the process design challenge is
                                  input cost ratios, pioneer customers, and         likely to be the need to overcome internal
                                  producer responsibility legislation) and their    incentive mismatches (such as those
                                  own capabilities, especially around making        between organisational units measured on
                                  rapid changes to their end-of-life treatment,     their success in driving new product sales
                                  service model innovation, and product             and other units aiming to reduce material
                                  designs. During the mainstreaming phase           consumption through remanufacturing and
                                  thereafter, towards 2025, when we would           remarketing of used products).
                                  expect the economy to have developed more
                                  cross-sector and cross-chain collaboration,       Companies will drive business model
                                  built up a reverse infrastructure, and put in     innovation, explore new service models, and
                                  place favourable regulation, we will see a        challenge today’s orthodoxies of ownership-
                                  proliferation of offerings—possibly to the        driven consumption: ‘Forget ownership, it is
                                  point that users have a true ‘circular option’    performance that counts’. Turntoo perceives
                                  for all important product categories.             ownership as a key element to achieve
                                                                                    the preservation of resources. ‘By shifting
                                                                                    consumer perception from products to
                                                                                    performance, manufacturers are challenged
120 See also ‘Examining the
benefits EU-wide’ and Figure 18                                                     to approach their products as ‘resource
80 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


                                  5. The shift has begun
                                  Continued




                                  depots’ and the raw materials will remain         net of the expenditures on material during
                                  available for future generations’. Treating       the reverse-cycle process. To realise this
                                  material usage as a service allows companies      potential, however, more transformational
                                  to benefit over time from improved material       action is needed on the part of the corporate
                                  productivity and product longevity, which         sector working jointly with government.
                                  would not be rewarded in today’s short-           Advancing the current taxation, regulatory,
                                  term price competition at the time of sale.       and business environment to support
                                  Business model innovation will also include       pervasive adoption of the circular economy
                                  collaboration across value chains to establish    will require joint effort to foster cross-chain
                                  materials standards and information flows         collaboration, develop collection systems
                                  that support circularity. We see a variety of     at scale, redirect marketing efforts, provide
                                  steps companies are likely to take to help        education, and involve service industries
                                  drive this innovation. First, companies with      (such as the financial sector).
                                  significant market share and capabilities
                                  along several vertical steps of the linear        Although we see businesses themselves
                                  value chain could play a major role in driving    as the primary driver of a shift towards
                                  circularity into the mainstream by leveraging     circularity, the public sector may also have
                                  their scale and vertical integration, much as     a role to play. Specifically, governments can
                                  any other business might. Whilst many new         help stimulate fast-track adoption of circular
                                  models, materials, and products will have         business opportunities by adjusting the
                                  to come from entrepreneurs, these brand           enablers to shift the rules of the game. ‘The
                                  and volume leaders can also play a critical       government/regulatory approach’ typically
                                  role. Secondly, we envision ‘missing link’        can be further broken down into different
                                  roles where smaller firms will find market        plays:
                                  opportunities—for instance, Turntoo’s ‘market
                                  maker’ role—facilitating new relationships        Organising re-markets (and fighting
                                  between producers and consumers who are           leakage). Today, ‘reverse cycles’ are
                                  interested in pay-per-performance models.         significantly impaired by the high cost
                                                                                    (and low convenience) of collection, lack of
                                  Jointly, pioneering companies will create         aggregation facilities, and leakage from the
                                  the capacities for the reverse cycle. Current     system through subsidised incineration or
                                  infrastructure is not well equipped to fulfil     undue exports to emerging economies where
                                  the requirements of the circular economy. In      materials are often downcycled using low-
                                  addition, Europe would need to build up or        cost labour, typically with high losses and
                                  strengthen current remanufacturing skills,        under poor working conditions. Achieving
                                  ‘re-logistics’ (return or reverse transport and   scale in collection is critical and will benefit
                                  handling), storage, and information transfer      from appropriate landfill gate fees, minimum
                                  capacities to keep materials and components       return or collection quotas, and efficient
                                  identifiable as they cycle through different      collection rules.
                                  uses and applications. Pursuing pioneering
                                  strategies focused on both sector-wide            Rethinking incentives. Taxation today
                                  solutions (e.g., within advanced industries)      largely relies on labour income. Resource
                                  and regional solutions (e.g., shared collection   and labour market economists have long
                                  schemes within Europe, a single country, or       argued that labour as a ‘renewable factor
                                  even a large metropolitan area like London        input’ is currently penalised over material
                                  or Paris) is likely to yield the fastest proof    and non-renewable inputs in most developed
                                  of concept and highest return by exploiting       economies. They promote a shift of the
                                  economies of density and local scale.             tax burden away from labour/income and
                                                                                    towards non-renewable resources.
                                  Towards 2025: The mainstreaming phase
                                                                                    Igniting innovation and entrepreneurship,
                                  There is a chance for circularity to go           stepping up education. Circularity will
                                  mainstream and to capture (or exceed) the         come as a bottom-up revolution, a natural
                                  benefits of the ‘advanced scenario’ in the        response/defence as the resource cost
121 See also ‘Examining the
                                  range of 19 to 23%, which is equal to about       squeeze and volatility intensify. But such new
benefits EU-wide’ and Figure 18   USD 520 to 630 billion p.a. in Europe121 alone,   products and businesses will take hold faster
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 81




                                   if entrepreneurship and venture investment         some countries. In the U.K., for instance, an
                                   are welcomed and supported. Strengthening          organisation called the Waste & Resources
                                   the education of future generations of             Action Programme, or WRAP, aims to bring
                                   entrepreneurs, designers, chemical and             community leaders and government leaders
                                   industrial engineers, of procurement officers,     together to improve resource efficiency
                                   and product managers, will be critical to          across the country.
                                   completely rethink and overturn today’s
                                   linear world.                                      How to get started? Five ideas on how
                                                                                      pioneers could drive the circular economy
                                   Providing a suitable international set of          to breakthrough
                                   environmental rules. In the least intrusive
                                   way, government and public sector entities         While the above suggestions focus on the
                                   can help to foster cross-chain collaboration       broader transformation of the economy as a
                                   by establishing standards and guidelines.          whole, we are putting forward five specific
                                   Product labelling is an important lever to         ideas worth pursuing as they are likely to
                                   ensure proper treatment in the reverse loops       drive benefits rapidly for the pioneers in
                                   regarding non-toxicity, purity, or handling        the public and private sectors and might
                                   issues.122 Another is to phase out (toxic)         allow them to get a head start on building
                                   chemicals that—if blended into waste—              competitive advantage:
                                   significantly impair recycling or reuse of a
                                   much larger set of products and materials.         Tightening circles along your own supply
                                   Finally, governments should re-examine             chain. Firms with strong influence and
                                   certification programs to enable new ways of       control over their current supply chains (e.g.,
                                   confirming the viability or safety of circular     in automotive, consumer electronics, trading
                                   products. As one example, no certification         organisations and retailers) and those that
                                   guideline currently exists for second-hand         exchange large volumes of products with a
                                   wind towers, so verification bureaus typically     limited set of business partners (e.g., B2B
                                   cannot certify them—a major barrier to             interfaces in the machining, manufacturing
                                   growth in the secondary market, given              or chemical sectors) could map out the
                                   the liabilities incumbent in operating an          leakage points of their current linear set-ups
                                   uncertified used wind tower.                       and apply their clout to move others in the
                                                                                      chain towards tighter circular setups. Desso,
                                   Leading by example and driving scale up            for example, managed to convince suppliers
                                   fast. There are also many opportunities for        to comply with its higher standards of non-
                                   governments to use their own procurement           toxicity and purity of materials, necessary
                                   and material handling to accelerate the            to allow it to achieve higher recycling rates
                                   spread of circular setups. In the U.S., the        for its carpet tiles and to keep material in
                                   policy to move towards procurement of              the technical nutrient loop longer. Renault,
                                   performance-based services (rather than            in another example, aims to strengthen its
                                   products) has created a market of significant      reverse supply chain by helping is vendors
                                   scale. In its convenor or ‘matchmaking’            develop skills, redistributing margins along
                                   role, a government can initiate concerted          the chain, and hence rendering the business
                                   efforts among different companies in               model more viable for all players, and
                                   the value loops that are large enough to           providing a more reliable outlet for recovered
                                   overcome diseconomies of scale. One                materials and components. In Europe,
                                   example is in phosphorus markets, where            potential capability gaps (in collection and
122
Knowing what is included in
                                   a few governments have started actively            sorting, for instance) can be overcome for
a product is vital information     trying to help businesses extract value from       many types of products by tapping into
to ensure proper treatment
or even completely avoid           sewage sludge. In Germany, for instance,           the reverse logistics and rapidly expanding
complex separating procedures      the Federal Environmental Office recently          the capability set of ‘waste management’
altogether, especially for
plastics, which are extremely      announced a goal of retrieving phosphorus          firms—making ‘resource management’ a more
hard to distinguish without
labelling due to similar product
                                   from sewage, and Sweden set up an action           appropriate label for their activities. On this
density and chemical and           plan in 2002 aimed at recycling 60% of             front, Renault has chosen to partner with
physical properties.
                                   phosphorus, mainly through making sewage           Suez Environnement/Sita in order to provide
123                                available for reuse.123 There may also be a role   access to a steady supply of components and
McKinsey research on sludge
monetisation                       for intermediate, ‘convener’ institutions in       materials.
82 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY


5. The shift has begun
Continued




Looking for like-minded players in the sector      Leverage your individual and collective
could then easily allow for national industry      market clout. As the case examples have
consortia to emerge fast, as firms are facing      shown, there are many nascent ideas on how
similar pressures at parts of the value chain      to innovate and serve users better in the
that do not necessarily lead to conflicts of       future with new offerings based on circular
interests or competitive gamesmanship (like        economic business models. Individuals,
forming national or regional consortia to deal     companies, and customers can now fast-
with the ever-increasing volume of electronic      track adoption by exercising their right of
waste). This concern is expressed in public        choice to demand, take up, and—jointly with
opinion polls and consumer surveys, and is         the provider—continually improve products
reflected in new interest in above-ground          and services. Why not ask for a lease-based
‘urban’ mining for scarce and valuable             or performance-based model when you next
materials and components.                          consider purchasing furniture for home or
                                                   office, restocking machinery assets or vehicle
Catch the wave at the start. We are at the         fleet, upgrading IT and the communications
beginning and will see the formation of            system, or expanding and adjusting a
a number of new industries and product             building portfolio? Governments can lend
categories that will transform the economy         the full weight of their collective purchasing
by themselves. Free of pre-defined                 power to supporting circularity initiatives
structures, such as established design             and de-risking the critical initial phase for
principles, processes, and disposal routes         pioneers of the circular arena.
encrusted in brick and mortar or contract
interfaces in silos, several entire industries     Build matchmaker businesses and profit
(e.g., the solar panel industry) or emerging       from arbitrage. As laid out in the report,
product platforms (such as those for electric      there is plenty of low-hanging fruit for the
or lightweight vehicles and car batteries)         first movers in adopting circular setups at
have a one-time opportunity to embed               a profit. For example, Turntoo’s ‘market
circular principles right from the design stage    maker’ business model aims to facilitate
of the product, via material choices, through      new relationships between the producers of
the establishment of service-based delivery        material-based products (such as lighting
models, right up to the optimised setups for       systems) and users simply interested in
circular reverse cycles.                           performance (in this case, light hours) to
                                                   establish a simple method for determining
Activate your (local) community. As last-mile      prices that gives both the users and the
distribution, consumption, and disposal are        suppliers an incentive. They are capitalising
typically fairly local activities, communities     on the new transparency of the web and
should follow the example of municipalities        eroding transaction costs. This business
like Seattle—which collaborated with the           model not only provides Turntoo with a profit
food retailing sector to introduce biological-     stream but also boosts circular business.
nutrient-based packaging to increase the
purity of communal food waste streams.             Moving away from wasteful material
Community members could rapidly establish          consumption patterns could prove to be the
local pilot applications of collaborative          start of a wave of innovation no less powerful
cross-sector participation to further provide      than that of the renewable energy sector. It
tangible proof of concept and important            offers new prospects to economies in search
test beds for debugging and refining circular      of sources of growth and future employment.
setups prior to national/international rollouts.   At the same time, it is a source of resilience
Activities among small and medium-                 and stability in a more volatile world.
sized businesses in local clusters (e.g., the      Its inception will likely follow a ‘creative
machining cluster in Southern Germany,             destruction’ pattern and create winners
and chemical clusters in central Europe)           and losers. As well as long-term benefits,
could represent similar starting grounds for       the circular economy also offers immediate
community-based activities.                        opportunities that are waiting to be seized.
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 83




The concept of a ‘closed-loop’ economy             The Ellen MacArthur Foundation
has intrigued academics, designers, and
marketers alike. The intellectual appeal of the    The Ellen MacArthur Foundation is
concept might be related to the tangibility        committed to identifying, convening, and
of the natural systems analogy or to its           motivating the pioneers of the circular
reframing power in a world dominated by the        economy. The Foundation provides the
linear supply chain paradigm. Or it might owe      fact base and study repository, shares best
its appeal to the fact that it links the debate    practices and excites and educates the next
around employment and growth with that             generation. In this way, it helps to bring down
around resource security and sustainability.       the barriers and create the leadership and
In fact, it offers a promising avenue for          momentum that this bold vision deserves.
corporate leaders to escape the perennial
trade-off between growth and resource
protection.

The data and the case examples presented
do indeed indicate that the circular
economy—if executed—promises to
reconcile prosperity and sustainability and
to overcome these inherited trade-offs. The
report, however, also identifies the significant
gaps in our current understanding. The
concrete GDP and employment effects per
sector and region are the more obvious
knowledge gaps. Both of these topics will be
the subject of further study and analysis by
EMF and its partners.

One element of the circular economy,
however, seems largely undisputed: It helps
to minimise the economic impact of resource
scarcity. In light of history’s most dramatic
resource demand shock and emerging signs
of scarcity, improving the productivity of
materials and natural resources is a crucial
competitive response at company level and
self-preserving reflex at market level. For
these reasons, governments and companies
have started looking at the circular model not
only as a hedge against resource scarcity but
also as an engine for innovation and growth.
This report suggests that this opportunity is
real and is opening a rewarding new terrain
for pioneering enterprises and institutions.

This report is, however, just the start of
a mobilisation process—we intend to go
deeper into different products and sectors,
assess the business opportunity in more
detail, identify roadblocks and provide the
tools to overcome them, and understand the
macroeconomic effects in more depth.
84 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY




‘Even if you do not believe in a sustainability agenda, the
efficiency gains of managing (circular) material flows should
convince you to go after this potential.’
National Grid

‘We’re proud to be a founding partner of the Ellen MacArthur
Foundation because we believe that the circular economy offers a
solid concept on which we can base our thinking for our potential
future business model. Resource scarcity is a real issue for any
business and the threats outlined in this report are very real.
Whilst we are only in the very early stages of exploring what we
can do to move us towards circular models, our initial exploration
confirms that this thinking could have substantial potential but
would undoubtedly require us to extend our thinking beyond our
current core competencies.’
B&Q

‘While not every product is appropriate for refurbishment, it
seems highly likely that nearly all big companies will have parts of
their product portfolio where circular business practices will prove
profitable.’
Cisco

 ‘Waiting for industry-wide coordination will not work. But as
there is so much low-hanging potential already at company level,
why wait? There is substantial first-mover advantage, especially
if you are open to take back materials/products from your
competitors.’
Desso


‘Nothing is impossible, particularly if it is inevitable’
Herman Mulder
Chairman of the Global Reporting Initiative
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 85



Appendix




Value drivers and assumptions of our in-depth product analysis
The objective of our in-depth case studies was not to explore technical or theoretical maxima, but
to validate that—with small changes to the ‘status quo’ in terms of technology, design, and reverse-cycle
capabilities—circular business models could produce attractive economic returns at product level. The
results we observed across different products, picked from different sectors, provided us with orders of
magnitude that we could use to scale up our results, first at the level of the market for a specific product
(as outlined in the ‘The Circulatory Calculator’ sidebar in Chapter 3), then at the EU economy level across
a specific portion of the manufacturing sector (see ‘Examining the benefits EU-wide’ in Chapter 4) and,
finally, in the case of steel/iron ore, at a global resource level, also described in Chapter 4 under the
heading, ‘Mitigation of price volatility and supply risks’. Our intent was to validate that adopting circular
business models would a) bring changes that are substantial and worth pursuing and b) drive lasting
structural shifts (e.g., in terms of shifting material demand and usage run rates, as illustrated in Chapter 2 in:
‘Long-term effects of circularity on material stocks and mix’).

The following section, which is intended to help elucidate the mechanics of our analysis, comprises a
high-level value driver tree, a compendium of the core assumptions regarding input values and likely
improvement levers, the resulting outputs of our in-depth diagnostics at cost item level, and descriptions
of the assumptions we make about what a circular system would entail in terms of collection and reverse
treatment rates for each of the products we examine.

The value driver tree in Figure 24 depicts the architecture of our model. Figure 25 outlines specific input
parameters and underlying assumptions regarding collection and reverse treatment rates. Figures 26
to 30 provide detailed information on the product-level economics of primary production and circular
activities.

The output of the driver tree is an estimate of net material cost savings, as a percentage of total input
costs, in the market for a specific product. Comparing this measure across several products gives us
a range for relative net material savings potential—which we then consider in order to estimate the
collective impact on our selected manufacturing sectors at the EU level.

In order to understand the effects of all specific treatment options, we explicitly chose products with
different opportunities for reverse-cycle treatment. This allowed us to cover all types of circular setups in
depth.

As we constrained the adoption of circular treatment processes (i.e., reuse, refurbishment,
remanufacturing) to certain limits in the ‘transition’ and ‘advanced’ scenarios, we used recycling as
the alternative treatment option for any products that were collected at end of life but not reused,
refurbished, or remanufactured. The overall collection rate, then, limits the total amount of products
treated along the reverse cycle. We assume that products not collected are landfilled—so, with exception
of the cascading case examples in the biological nutrient section in Chapter 3, we do not assume
additional benefits from waste-to-energy processes.

While we assumed an aggressive collection rate in the ‘advanced scenario’, we left this rate shy of 100%
in order to account for some losses; similarly, we assumed only one product cycle, where for some
products multiple cycles might be possible—and would presumably heighten the economic benefits
of circularity; finally, we factored out the possibility of substantial material or product innovations that
could potentially lead to much improved longevity of products or higher preservation of material quality.
The ‘advanced scenario’ only attempts to capture the effect of a high structural proliferation of the
circular economy in terms of collection rates and reverse treatment rates, while allowing further leakage,
which will be unavoidable (given the second law of thermodynamics, i.e., the dissipation towards
entropy).

In order to ground our analysis in current realities, we conducted extensive market-level research
through interviews with relevant partners from industry and academia. Our objective was to ensure
that the assumed improvement levers from the linear ‘status quo’ towards the circular ‘transition’ or
‘advanced’ scenario are individually technically feasible, commercially viable, and collectively sufficient
to describe a consistent new circular operating model.
86 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                           Appendix




                           FIGURE 24 Driver tree: Factors affecting net material cost savings as a percentage of total input costs


                                                                                                        Refurbishment/
                                                                                                        reuse              Material cost saved:
                                                                                                                           material cost of
                                                                                                        Net material       primary production
                                                                                Refurbishing/
                                                                                reuse rate1         X   cost savings per
                                                                                                        product            Material cost in
                                                                                                                           refurbishment/
                                                                                                                           reuse process



                                                                                                        Remanufacturing    Material cost saved:
                                                                                                                           value of reused
                                                Weighted net                                            Net material
                                                                               Remanufacturing                             components
                                                material cost
                                                savings per
                                                                         +     rate1                X   cost savings per
                                                                                                        product            Material cost in
                                                product
                                                                                                                           remanufacturing
                                                                                                                           process


                       Net material cost                                                                Recycling          Material cost saved:
                       savings in market    X                                                           Net material       value of recycled
                       p.a.                                                    Recycling rate   1
                                                                                                        cost savings per   materials
                                                                                                    X
                                                                                                        product
                                                                                                                           Material cost in
                                                                                                                           recycling process

Net material
cost savings as                                                               Collection rate
percentage of                                    Collected end-
total input costs in                             of-life
                                                                          X
market p.a                                       products p.a.
                                                                               Number of
                                                                               end-of-life
                                                                               products p.a.

                                                Number of products
                       Total input costs        put on market p.a.
                       in market p.a.       X
                                                                                                                           Key drivers in
                                                Number of end-of-                                                          circular business
                                                life products p.a.                                                         practices



                         1 Rates as percentage of collected products; add up to 100%
                         SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 87



                                     Appendix




FIGURE 25 Scenarios for more collection and circular treatment rates in Europe




                      Scenario End-of-life     Collected     Reused     Refurbished     Remanu-      Recycled     Components and business model, transition and
                                products         Percent     Percent1       Percent 1   factured      Percent1    advanced scenario
                               million p.a.                                              Percent 1


         Mobile     Status quo          190            15         38               –            –          62    • Improved circular capabilities (products designed for
         phone                                                                                                     disassembly, firms improve reverse-cycle skills)2 enable
                                                                                                                   higher remanufacturing rates in transition
                     Transition         190           50          38               –           41          21    • Deposit, leasing and buy-back systems push collection
                                                                                                                   rates closer to proposed EU 2016 target of 65% in
                                                                                                                   transition, and beyond that in the advanced scenario
                     Advanced           190            95         50               –          50            0    • Industry-wide efforts establish comprehensive
                                                                                                                   collection and treatment systems in advanced scenario


  Smartphone        Status quo            13          20            –             38            –          62    • Improved circular capabilities (modular design and
       (B2B)                                                                                                       material choice)2 foster refurbishment in transition
                                                                                                                 • B2B buy-back systems and software for wiping user
                     Transition           13          50            –            60             –         40       data push collection closer to proposed EU 2016 target
                                                                                                                   of 65% in transition (beyond that in advanced scenario)
                                                                                                                 • Joint vendor-supplier reverse supply chains, intra-firm
                     Advanced             13           95           –            50             –          50      alignment and regulation further increase collection
                                                                                                                   rates in advanced scenario


        Light       Status quo           1.5           86           –              0            –         100    • Improved circular capabilities (products designed for
   commercial                                                                                                      disassembly, firms improve reverse-cycle skills)2 enable
      vehicle3                                                                                                     higher refurbishment in transition scenario
                     Transition          1.5           86           –            30             –          70    • Warranty offerings and proactive marketing measures
                                                                                                                   reduce customer concerns about refurbished products
                                                                                                                 • OEM/sector initiatives promoting circular production
                     Advanced            1.5           86           –            50             –          50      R&D foster refurbishment in the advanced scenario


                                                                                                                 • Improved circular capabilities (pooled, OEM-centric
       Washing      Status quo          2.34          40            –             10            –          90      circular activities)2 boost refurbishment in transition
       machine                                                                                                   • Transparent ‘win-win’ leasing contracts result in
                                                                                                                   increased collection, controlled by manufacturers
                     Transition         2.34           65           –            50             –          50    • Specialised intermediaries enable alternative
                                                                                                                   ownership models on larger scale in advanced
                                                                                                                   scenario
                     Advanced           2.34           95           –            50             –          50




1 Rates as % of collected products; add up to 100%
2 See detailed description in figures 27 to 30
3 Collection and treatment rates based on end-of-life products
4 Refers only to selected premium segment of washing machine market; total end-of-life washing machines would amount to ~20 million p.a.

SOURCE: Gartner statistics on mobile device sales, February 2011; Yankee statistics on mobile device sales, September 2011; U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA), Electronics Waste Management in the United States Through 2009, EPA working paper, May 2011; Eurostat, WEEE key statistics and data, 2011; Jaco Huisman
et al., 2008 Review of Directive 2002/96 on Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment – Final Report, United Nations University working paper, August 2007; Georg
Mehlhart er al., European second-hand car market analysis, Öko-Institut working paper, February 2011; Eurostat, ELV waste database, 2011; Eurostat, WEEE key statistics
and data, 2011; CECED, Joint position paper on WEEE recast second reading, CECED position paper, July 2011; Euromonitor, houshold appliances statistics, 2011; Ellen
MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
88 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                   Appendix




FIGURE 26 Overview of selected products—prices and costs in linear production




                                     Mobile phone1                         Smartphone1                 Light commercial vehicle1                 Washing machine1

                                      USD           Percent               USD           Percent                USD           Percent                USD          Percent


    Price2                              36             100%               400              100%              41,400             100%                970             100%


    Input costs3                        27              75%                228              57%              39,730              96%                 832              86%


    Material                             16             44%                128              32%              22,760              55%                437               45%


    Labour                                2               6%                29                7%              4,140               10%                223              23%


    Energy                                2               6%                  2               1%                680                2%                  18              2%


    Other4                                7              19%                69               17%              12,150             29%                 155              16%




1 Data is a standardised composite blend of 3 to 7 products
2 Excluding VAT and retail margin
3 Costs in final production; energy and labour costs in upstream activities partially embedded in material
4 Other includes SG&A; also includes R&D costs for light commercial vehicles

SOURCE: Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone report’, broker report, August 2009; Bloomberg financial data; Pranshu Singhal, Integrated product policy pilot project, stage I
final report: life cycle environmental issues of mobile phones, Nokia report, April 2005; Ina Rüdenauer et al., Eco-Efficiency Analysis of Washing Machines, Öko-Institut
working paper, November 2005; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 89



                                   Appendix




FIGURE 27 Mobile phones: Economics of circular business activities

USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario


                                                                              Reuse                        Remanufacture                            Recycle

                                                                 Status quo          Transition       Status quo         Transition       Status quo        Transition

    Recoverable value                                                    22.8              22.8                5.0               5.6                3.1             3.6


    Treatment costs

    Collection and transport                                                1.0              0.8                1.0              0.8                1.0             0.8

    Buy-back                                                                9.1               9.1              0.0               0.0               0.0              0.0

    Screening                                                               1.9              1.4                1.9               1.4               1.9              1.4

    Activity specific process                                              0.0               0.0               3.5                1.0              0.2              0.2
    (disassembly or recycling)

    Cleaning and quality                                                   2.0               2.0               0.0               0.0               0.0              0.0

    Other                                                                  2.6               2.6               0.0               0.0               0.0              0.0


    Material costs                                                         0.0              0.0                0.0               0.0               0.0              0.0


    Profit                                                                 6.2               6.9              -1.4               2.5                0.1              1.2


    Net material cost savings                                             16.0             16.0                7.0               7.6                3.1             3.6


    Improvements in product design                             • 130 seconds efficiency gains and yield improvement to 95% (from 70%) in
    and reverse cycle skills                                   disassembly process through standardised size of displays and cameras and
                                                               clip hold assembly

                                                               • Contributing to recycling yield improvement from 80% to 95% for metals,
                                                               through standardised material choice and improved recycling technology
                                                               (e.g., “pre-shredder” separation)

                                                               • 60% time savings in pre-processing through semi-automated pre-
                                                               processing (screening)

                                                               • 25% cost savings in transportation through optimised collection point
                                                               locations and bundled transport to processing facilities



1 Basic mobile phones selling at USD 30 to 80 before VAT with average lifetimes of around 2.5 years

SOURCE: Roland Geyer and Vered Doctori Blass, ‘The economics of cell phone reuse and recycling’, International Journal of Advanced Manufacturing Technology, 2010,
Volume 47, pp. 515-525; Joaquin Neira et al., End-of-Life Management of Cell Phones in the United States, dissertation University of California at Santa Barbara, April
2006; J. Quariguasi Frota Neto et al., ‘From closed-loop to sustainable supply chains: the WEEE case’, International Journal of Production Research, 2010, Volume 48, pp.
4463-4481; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
90 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                   Appendix




FIGURE 28 Smartphones: Economics of circular business activities

USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario



                                                                                            Refurbish                                            Recycle

                                                                                 Status quo                Transition               Status quo                  Transition

    Recoverable value                                                                   218.2                    218.2                        5.3                     6.3


    Treatment costs

    Collection and transport                                                               1.2                       1.2                       1.2                     1.2

    Buy back2                                                                             21.8                     21.8
                                                                                                                                              0.0                     0.0
    Screening                                                                             4.0                       3.0
                                                                                                                                              4.0                     3.0
    Activity specific process
    (refurbishment or recycling)                                                         14.9                      10.4                       0.2
                                                                                                                                                                      0.2
    Cleaning and quality                                                                   1.2                       1.2                      0.0
                                                                                                                                                                      0.0
    Other3                                                                                25.1                     25.1                       0.0
                                                                                                                                                                      0.0

    Material costs                                                                       45.1                     42.9                       0.0                      0.0


    Profit                                                                              126.7                    112.6                       0.0                      2.0


    Net material cost savings                                                            83.0                     85.0                        5.3                     6.3


    Improvements in product design                                      • 50% cost reductions in refurbishment process (excluding material) through
    and reverse cycle skills                                            reduced use of adhesives, modular assembly in production phase

                                                                        • 20% less need to replace casing through more robust, high quality
                                                                        materials in production process

                                                                        • Contributing to recycling yield improvement from 80% to 95% for metals,
                                                                        through standardised material choice and improved recycling technology
                                                                        (e.g., “pre-shredder” separation)

                                                                        • 25% cost reductions in initial screening process through fault-tracking
                                                                        software


1 B2B smartphones selling at USD 300 to 600 before VAT with average lifetimes of up to 3.5 years
2 Introduction of buy-back scheme is a lever to increase collection and refurbishment rates. On a strict product level it is associated with additional costs
3 Other includes remarketing and selling costs, which are driven by recoverable value

SOURCE: Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone report’, broker report, August 2009; Bloomberg financial data; Roland Geyer and Vered Doctori Blass, ‘The economics
of cell phone reuse and recycling’, International Journal of Advanced Manufacturing Technology, 2010, Volume 47, pp. 515-525; Joaquin Neira et al., End-of-
Life Management of Cell Phones in the United States, dissertation University of California at Santa Barbara, April 2006; J. Quariguasi Frota Neto et al., ‘From
closed-loop to sustainable supply chains: the WEEE case’, International Journal of Production Research, 2010, Volume 48, pp. 4463-4481; Ellen MacArthur
Foundation circular economy team
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 91



                                    Appendix




FIGURE 29 Light commercial vehicles: Economics of circular business activities

USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario



                                                                                              Refurbish                                              Recycle

                                                                                  Status quo                 Transition               Status quo               Transition

    Recoverable value                                                                   13,796                   13,796                       1,174                 1,174


    Treatment costs

    Collection and transport2                                                                 0                      426                             0                 0

    Buy-back                                                                             7,366                     7,366                             0                 0

    Screening                                                                                 13                        0                            13               13

    Depollution                                                                              42                         0                        42                   42

    Activity specific process
    (refurbishment or recycling)                                                         1,044                      3193                       472                   472

    Other4                                                                               2,070                    2,070                              0                 0


    Material costs                                                                       4,150                    2,448                              0                 0


    Profit                                                                                -889                     1,167                       648                  648


    Net material cost savings                                                           18,613                   20,316                       1,174                 1,174


    Improvements in product design                                       • 33% decrease in refurbishment time realised by
    and reverse cycle skills                                             - Engine modularisation, wider design of engine bay (increased accessibility
                                                                         of connection points such as screws and plugs), usage of quick fasteners
                                                                         - Process standardisation, workflow optimisation, and specialisation in
                                                                         dedicated refurbishing centers (would typically be located centrally within
                                                                         the OEM’s dealership and service network)

                                                                         • 40% decrease in material cost for refurbishment as centrally located, OEM
                                                                         related refurbishing centers can source spare parts at reduced cost



1 Representative light commercial vehicle with an average lifetime of around 8 years in the EU (500-700 thousand kilometres)
2 Collection and transport costs only in transition state for refurbishment as this includes the transport to centralised refurbishment facilities
3 Includes costs for screening and depollution
4 Other includes SG&A costs, which are driven by recoverable value

SOURCE: Georg Mehlhart er al., European second-hand car market analysis, Öko-Institut working paper, February 2011; Eurostat, ELV
waste database, 2011; GHK, A study to examine the benefits of the End of Life Vehicles Directive and the costs and benefits of a revision
of the 2015 targets for recycling, reuse and recovery under the ELV Directive, GHK report, May 2006; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular
economy team
92 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



                                 Appendix




FIGURE 30 Washing machines: Economics of circular business activities

USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario



                                                                                       Refurbish                                     Recycle

                                                                            Status quo                Transition             Status quo        Transition

    Recoverable value                                                               560                      560                    38                38


    Treatment costs

    Collection and transport                                                           12                       12                   12                12

    Activity specific process
    (refurbishment or recycling)                                                      80                       80                    14               14
             2
    Other                                                                             80                       80                    0                 0


    Material costs                                                                   297                      161                    0                 0


    Profit                                                                            93                      228                    12               12


    Net material cost savings                                                        140                      275                   38                38


    Improvements in product design                                 40% decrease in material cost for refurbishment through pooled
    and reverse cycle skills                                       (OEM centralised) circular activities, as spare parts would not be
                                                                   subject to high trade margins currently observed




1 Premium washing machine selling above USD 900 before VAT with average lifetime of 10,000 washing cycles
2 Other includes SG&A and other operating expenses

SOURCE: Adrian Chapman et al., Remanufacturing in the U.K. – A snapshot of the U.K. remanufacturing industry; Centre for
Remanufacturing & Reuse report, August 2010; Erik Sundin, Product and process design for successful remanufacturing, Linköping
Studies in Science and Technology, Dissertation No. 906, 2004; Ina Rüdenauer and Carl-Otto Gensch, Eco-Efficiency Analysis of
Washing Machines , Öko-Institut working paper, June 2008; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 93



                              Experts consulted for the
                              analysis and reporting


                              Corporate experts
                              B&Q                                             Zhanna Serdyukova
                              Matt Sexton                                     Environmental Sustainability Consultant
                              Director of Corporate Social Responsibility     Yasunori Naito
                              Roy Miller                                      Manager, Environmental Management
                              Sustainability Manager – Products
                                                                              OPAI
                              Caterpillar                                     Douwe Jan Joustra
                              Greg Folley                                     Managing Partner
                              Vice President with responsibility for the
                                                                              Turntoo
                              Remanufacturing and Components division
                                                                              Sabine Oberhuber
                              Cisco                                           Managing Partner
                              Neil Harris
                                                                              Turntoo and RAU
                              Head of Sustainability, Europe
                                                                              Thomas Rau
                              Ian Redfern
                                                                              Founder – Director – Architect
                              Development Director
                              Conrad Price                                    Vestas	
                              Product Manager Voice                           Rob Sauven
                              Technology Group                                Managing Director Vestas Technology UK ltd
                              Alastair Borissow
                              General Manager EMEA Remarketing
                                                                              Academic experts
                              John Malian
                              Product Environmental Sustainability Program    Advanced Sustainability LLP
                              Manager                                         Chris Tuppen
                                                                              Founder and Senior Partner
                              Cyberpac
                              John Hensley                                    Biomimicry 3.8
                              Founder                                         Chris Allen
                              Claire Black                                    CEO
                              Sales & Production Manager                      Collaborative Consumption
                              Desso                                           Lauren Anderson
                              Stef Kranendijk                                 Innovation Director
                              CEO                                             EPEA
                              Rudi Daelmans                                   Michael Braungart & Douglas Mulhall
                              Sustainability Director	                        Representatives of the Academic Chair,
                              Foresight Group                                 Cradle to Cradle for Innovation and Quality
                              Andrew Page                                     Rotterdam School of Management, Erasmus
                              Partner                                         University, as well as EPEA Internationale
                              	
                                                                              Umweltforschung
                              ISE Appliances
                              John Hopwood	                                   Product-Life Institute
                              Managing Director                               Walter R. Stahel
                                                                              Founder-Director
                              Marks & Spencer	
                              Carmel Mcquaid                                  Rochester Institute of Technology
                              Climate Change Manager                          Nabil Z. Nasr
                              Dr Mark Sumner                                  Assistant Provost for Academic
                              Sustainable Raw Materials Specialist            Affairs & Director

                              National Grid                                   University of Cambridge
                              Steve Wallace                                   Peter Guthrie OBE
                              Head of Climate Change and Environment          Professor & Director for Sustainable
                              Craig Dikeman                                   Development and Head of the Centre for
                              Director of Inventory Management & Investment   Sustainable Development
                              Recovery                                        University of Surrey
                              Marcus Stewart                                  International Society for Industrial Ecology
                              Future Distribution Networks Manager            Roland Clift CBE, FREng
Additionally, a number of     Roger Aspin
experts and practitioners                                                     Professor of Environmental Technology
from various sectors (e.g.,   Head of Logistics		                             and Founding Director of the Centre for
consumer goods and                                                            Environmental Strategy
                              Renault
retail; financial sector;
logistics; motor vehicles;    Jean-Philippe Hermine	                          Executive Director
other transport; public       VP Strategic Environmental Planning
sector; radio, TV, and                                                        University of York
communication; textiles;      Ricoh Europe                                    James Clark
waste management) have        Olivier Vriesendorp                             Professor and Director of the Green
been interviewed.
                              Director, Product Marketing                     Chemistry Centre of Excellence for Industry
94 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



List of figures




1 Global resource extraction is expected to grow to 82 billion tonnes in 2020
2 We are still losing enormous tonnages of material
3 Construction and demolition (C&D): A noteworthy opportunity
4 Sharp price increases in commodities since 2000 have erased all the real price declines of
the 20th century
5 Price volatility has risen above long-term trends in recent decades
6 The circular economy—an industrial system that is restorative by design
7 The circular economy at work: Ricoh’s Comet Circle™
8 The impact of more circular production processes accumulates across several
layers of inputs
9 Cascading keeps materials in circulation for longer—textile example
10 A circular economy would not just ‘buy time’—it would reduce the amount of material
consumed to a lower set point
11A Mobile phones: Reuse and remanufacturing as a viable alternative to recycling
11B Mobile phones: Design changes and investments in reverse infrastructure could greatly
improve the circular business case
12A Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment—a profitable alternative
12B Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment is attractive for a large range of cases despite
demand substitution of 50%
13 Washing machines: Leasing durable machines can be beneficial for both parties
14 Biological nutrients: Diverting organics from the landfill to create more value
15 Building blocks of a circular economy—what’s needed to win
16 Transition to a circular economy: Examples of circular business model adoption
17 Increasing circular activities is a promising business opportunity for a variety of products
18 Adoption of circular setups in relevant manufacturing sectors could yield net material cost
savings of USD 340 – 630 billion per year in EU alone
19 A small reduction in demand would put downward pressure on both iron ore prices and
volatility
20 Employment effects vary across primary, secondary, and tertiary sectors of a circular
economy
21 Revamping industry, reducing material bottlenecks, and creating tertiary sector
opportunities would benefit labour, capital, and innovation
22 Refurbishment helps to overcome a dynamic where ‘weakest-link’ components define a
product’s life—example light commercial vehicle
23 The circular economy is creating a new ‘reverse’ sector
Appendix
24 Driver tree: Factors affecting net material cost savings as a percentage of total input costs
25 Scenarios for more collection and circular treatment rates in Europe
26 Overview of selected products—prices and costs in linear production
27 Mobile phones: Economics of circular business activities
28 Smartphones: Economics of circular business activities
29 Light commercial vehicles: Economics of circular business activities
30 Washing machines: Economics of circular business activities
TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 95
96 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY



About The Ellen MacArthur Foundation




The Ellen MacArthur Foundation was established in 2010 with the aim of inspiring
a generation to rethink, redesign, and build a positive future through the vision of
a circular economy, and focuses on three areas to help accelerate the transition
towards it.

Education—Curriculum development and in-service teacher training
Science, technology, engineering, maths, and design (STEM) are subjects that will
be at the heart of any transition to a circular economy. Equally crucial will be the
development of ‘systems thinking’—the skill of understanding how individual activities
interact within a bigger, interconnected world.

The Foundation is building a portfolio of stimulus resources to help develop these
skills, supporting teachers and establishing a network of education delivery partners
to enable scalable training and mentoring. A parallel development programme for
Higher Education has been established with a focus on supporting European business
and engineering institutions and linking them to best-practice business case studies
around the world. Currently, the Foundation is working to pilot, trial, and disseminate
a comprehensive education programme across the U.K. with a view to this being a
flexible, scalable model for use around the world. For more information, please visit the
Foundation’s website www.ellenmacarthurfoundation.org.

Communication—The opportunity for a redesign revolution
The Foundation works to communicate the ideas and opportunities around a circular
economy to key target audiences— educational institutions, business, and in the
public sector— using creative and social media. It believes that focusing on designing
a restorative model for the future offers a unique opportunity to engage an entire
generation when fused with the ability to transfer knowledge, co-create ideas and
connect people through digital media.

Business—Catalysing and connecting businesses
From its launch in September 2010, the Foundation has placed an importance on the
real-world relevance to its charitable programmes. Working with leading businesses in
key sectors of the economy provides a unique opportunity to make a difference.
B&Q, BT, Cisco, National Grid and Renault have supported the setup and development
of the new charity and continue to support its activities through a partnership
programme. In addition to working together with the Foundation to develop strategy
for a transition towards a circular economy business model, partners are also actively
supporting the Foundation’s work in education and communication.

In 2011, the Founding Partners supported ‘Project ReDesign’, a series of innovation
challenge workshops with 17-to-18 year old students across the U.K. The students were
asked to try their hand at designing products by intention to ‘fit’ within a system and
were able to interview Partners as business experts in their respective sectors. Winning
students have gone on to a series of internships within the businesses to learn more
about real-world design solutions for a circular economy.

Cross-sector collaboration will accelerate transition. To encourage this, the Foundation
has established a Knowledge Transfer Network for businesses, experts, consultants,
and academics. To register your interest and get connected please visit
www.thecirculareconomy.org
Ellen mac arthur foundation towards the circular economy vol.1

More Related Content

PPTX
Polymer Gels (Hydrogels)
PDF
Closing The Loop: the benefits of Circular Economy for developing countries a...
PPTX
8 Interesting Facts About Plastic
PDF
Ethoxylates
PDF
Polyethylene (PE)
PDF
EU sustainable development policies& cooperation
PDF
Biopolymers Information
PPTX
Polyester recyling
Polymer Gels (Hydrogels)
Closing The Loop: the benefits of Circular Economy for developing countries a...
8 Interesting Facts About Plastic
Ethoxylates
Polyethylene (PE)
EU sustainable development policies& cooperation
Biopolymers Information
Polyester recyling

What's hot (20)

PPTX
Polyurethane
PPTX
Industrial processes for synthesis of polypropylene
PPTX
Polypropylene (PP)
PDF
2012_Book_CompositeMaterials.pdf
PPTX
Production of Bioplastic Film using Biodegradable Resin, PLA (Polylactic Acid)
PDF
2015 sustainable packaging
PDF
BIOMEDICAL APPLICATIONS OF POLYMERS
DOCX
Natural rubber
PDF
Plastic packaging market in india 2014 -Sample
PDF
Sustainability in Packaging: Insight from Big Ideas 2017
PPTX
Plastics Chemistry
PDF
Resource book plastic waste management (1)
PDF
Selection of pigment and dyes for plastics by clariant
PPTX
UF & COLORANTS
PPTX
Epoxy resin presented by biswajit maity
PDF
A Guide to traceAbility A Practical Approach to Advance Sustainability in Glo...
PDF
PLGA-An Biodegradable Polymer
PPTX
Polyester - A Speciality Polymer
PDF
Introduction_to_Fluoropolymers_Ebnesajjad_2015_March_3_2016
PPT
Polyurethane and polyurea
Polyurethane
Industrial processes for synthesis of polypropylene
Polypropylene (PP)
2012_Book_CompositeMaterials.pdf
Production of Bioplastic Film using Biodegradable Resin, PLA (Polylactic Acid)
2015 sustainable packaging
BIOMEDICAL APPLICATIONS OF POLYMERS
Natural rubber
Plastic packaging market in india 2014 -Sample
Sustainability in Packaging: Insight from Big Ideas 2017
Plastics Chemistry
Resource book plastic waste management (1)
Selection of pigment and dyes for plastics by clariant
UF & COLORANTS
Epoxy resin presented by biswajit maity
A Guide to traceAbility A Practical Approach to Advance Sustainability in Glo...
PLGA-An Biodegradable Polymer
Polyester - A Speciality Polymer
Introduction_to_Fluoropolymers_Ebnesajjad_2015_March_3_2016
Polyurethane and polyurea
Ad

Similar to Ellen mac arthur foundation towards the circular economy vol.1 (20)

PDF
Ellen mac arthur-foundation-towards-the-circular-economy-vol.1
PDF
Ellen mac arthur foundation towards the circular economy vol.2
PDF
F jwt the-circular-economy.06.20.14
PDF
article Walter Stahel on Circular Economy
PDF
Circularity Indicators_Project Overview_May2015
PDF
Unlocking-more-value-with-fewer-resources copy
PDF
Handbook Of The Circular Economy Transitions And Transformation Allen Alexand...
PPTX
Circular economy - a new paradigm in manufacutring
PDF
Growth within a-circular_economy_vision_for_a_competitive_europe (1)
PDF
Circular economy
PDF
Towards the Circular Economy: Accelerating the scale-up across global supply ...
PDF
Esposito tse &amp;_soufani_2018_ introducing a circular economy
PDF
Tearfund Virtuous Circle
PDF
JWT: The Circular Economy (June 2014)
PDF
Medkova_Katerina
PDF
Towards the Circular Economy: Accelerating the scale-up across global supp...
PDF
Accenture-Circular-Advantage-Innovative-Business-Models-Technologies-Value-Gr...
PDF
circular-economy_speech-hoyer-10-dec
PDF
The Circular Economy - Prospects and Challenges 2017
Ellen mac arthur-foundation-towards-the-circular-economy-vol.1
Ellen mac arthur foundation towards the circular economy vol.2
F jwt the-circular-economy.06.20.14
article Walter Stahel on Circular Economy
Circularity Indicators_Project Overview_May2015
Unlocking-more-value-with-fewer-resources copy
Handbook Of The Circular Economy Transitions And Transformation Allen Alexand...
Circular economy - a new paradigm in manufacutring
Growth within a-circular_economy_vision_for_a_competitive_europe (1)
Circular economy
Towards the Circular Economy: Accelerating the scale-up across global supply ...
Esposito tse &amp;_soufani_2018_ introducing a circular economy
Tearfund Virtuous Circle
JWT: The Circular Economy (June 2014)
Medkova_Katerina
Towards the Circular Economy: Accelerating the scale-up across global supp...
Accenture-Circular-Advantage-Innovative-Business-Models-Technologies-Value-Gr...
circular-economy_speech-hoyer-10-dec
The Circular Economy - Prospects and Challenges 2017
Ad

More from Glenn Klith Andersen (20)

PDF
Klimaborgertingets anbefalinger april 2021
PDF
Plantekatalog, planter der understøtter biodiversitet
PDF
Klimarådet 70% Reduktion 2030
PDF
Barcelona digital city plan - Putting technology at the service of people.
PDF
Introduction to the Compassionate Systems Framework in Schools
PDF
Verdensmål 11: Bæredygtige byer og lokalsamfund, jan. 2019
PDF
FN's 17 verdensmaal af Steen Hildebrandt
PDF
Omstilling frem mod 2030
PDF
17. Sustainable Development Goals UN
PDF
Omstilling med Omtanke - nov 2015
PDF
Gudenåens Passage ved Tangeværket
PDF
Rebalancing Society by Henry Mintzberg
PDF
Innovators ecosystem by Vinod Khosla
PDF
Black Swans thesis of energy transformation
PDF
Rethinking sustainable consumption consumer study 2012
PDF
The Future Quotient: 50 Stars in Seriously Long Term Innovation
PDF
The impact of a corporate culture of sustainability on corporate behavior and...
PDF
Regeneration Project: Unfinished Business - White Paper
PDF
Climate Change and the New Industrial Revolution
PDF
Climate Change and the New Industrial Revolution
Klimaborgertingets anbefalinger april 2021
Plantekatalog, planter der understøtter biodiversitet
Klimarådet 70% Reduktion 2030
Barcelona digital city plan - Putting technology at the service of people.
Introduction to the Compassionate Systems Framework in Schools
Verdensmål 11: Bæredygtige byer og lokalsamfund, jan. 2019
FN's 17 verdensmaal af Steen Hildebrandt
Omstilling frem mod 2030
17. Sustainable Development Goals UN
Omstilling med Omtanke - nov 2015
Gudenåens Passage ved Tangeværket
Rebalancing Society by Henry Mintzberg
Innovators ecosystem by Vinod Khosla
Black Swans thesis of energy transformation
Rethinking sustainable consumption consumer study 2012
The Future Quotient: 50 Stars in Seriously Long Term Innovation
The impact of a corporate culture of sustainability on corporate behavior and...
Regeneration Project: Unfinished Business - White Paper
Climate Change and the New Industrial Revolution
Climate Change and the New Industrial Revolution

Ellen mac arthur foundation towards the circular economy vol.1

  • 1. 2013 1 TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Economic and business rationale for an accelerated transition Founding Partners of the Ellen MacArthur Foundation
  • 2. Acknowledgements The Ellen MacArthur Foundation was formed in 2010 to inspire a generation to rethink, redesign and build a positive future. The Foundation believes that the circular economy provides a coherent framework for systems level redesign and as such offers us an opportunity to harness innovation and creativity to enable a positive, restorative economy. The Foundation is supported by a group of ‘Founding Partners’— B&Q, BT, Cisco, National Grid and Renault. Each of these organisations has been instrumental in the initial formation of the Foundation, the instigation of this report and continues to support its activities in education, communications and working as a business catalyst. McKinsey & Company, a global management consulting firm, provided the overall project management, developed the fact base and delivered the analytics for the report. In addition to a number of leading academic and industry experts, an extended group of organisations provided input and expertise. They included Caterpillar, Cyberpac, Desso, EPEA, Foresight Group, ISE, Marks & Spencer, Product-Life Institute, Ricoh, Turntoo, and Vestas.
  • 3. 02 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Foreword An opportunity to rethink our economic future The Ellen MacArthur Foundation’s report on the Economics of a Circular Economy invites readers to imagine an economy in which today’s goods are tomorrow’s resources, forming a virtuous cycle that fosters prosperity in a world of finite resources. This change in perspective is important to address many of today’s fundamental challenges. Traditional linear consumption patterns (‘take-make-dispose’) are coming up against constraints on the availability of resources. The challenges on the resource side are compounded by rising demand from the world’s growing and increasingly affluent population. As a result, we are observing unsustainable overuse of resources, higher price levels, and more volatility in many markets. As part of our strategy for Europe 2020, the European Commission has chosen to respond to these challenges by moving to a more restorative economic system that drives substantial and lasting improvements of our resource productivity. It is our choice how, and how fast, we want to manage this inevitable transition. Good policy offers short- and long-term economic, social, and environmental benefits. But success in increasing our overall resilience ultimately depends on the private sector’s ability to adopt and profitably develop the relevant new business models. The Foundation’s report paints a clear picture: our linear ‘take-make-dispose’ approach is leading to scarcity, volatility, and pricing levels that are unaffordable for our economy’s manufacturing base. As a compelling response to these challenges, the report advocates the adoption of the circular economy, and provides an array of case examples, a solid framework, and a few guiding principles for doing so. Through analysis of a number of specific examples, the research also highlights immediate and relatively easy-to-implement opportunities. On the basis of current technologies and trends, it derives an estimate of the net material cost saving benefits of adopting a more restorative approach—more than USD 600 billion p.a. by 2025, net of material costs incurred during reverse-cycle activities. The corresponding shift towards buying and selling ‘performance’ and designing products for regeneration should also spur positive secondary effects such as a wave of innovations and employment in growth sectors of the economy, whilst increasing Europe’s competitiveness in the global marketplace. Many business leaders believe the innovation challenge of the century will be to foster prosperity in a world of finite resources. Coming up with answers to this challenge will create competitive advantage. While The Foundation’s first report has taken a European perspective, I believe that its lessons are relevant at a global level. It will not be possible for developing economies to share the developed world’s level of living standards and provide for future generations unless we dramatically change the way we run our global economy. The Foundation’s report offers a fresh perspective on what a transition path to a circular economy at global scale could look like. It is time to ‘mainstream’ the circular economy as a credible, powerful, and lasting answer to our current and future growth and resource challenges. As you read the report, I urge you to consider where and how you can contribute to jointly moving towards a new era of economic opportunity. Sincerely, Janez Potocnik European Commissoner for the Environment
  • 4. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 03 Contents 1 Acknowledgements 2 Foreword 4 In support of the circular economy 5 Report synopsis 6 Executive summary 13 1. The limits of linear consumption 21 2. From linear to circular 35 3. How it works up close 63 4. An economic opportunity worth billions 77 5. The shift has begun 85 Appendix 93 List of leading experts 94 List of figures
  • 5. 04 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY In support of the circular economy ‘The time is coming when it will no longer make economic sense for ‘business as usual’ and the circular economy will thrive. Our thinking is in its infancy but we’re taking steps now to see what works in practice and to understand the implications of reworking our business model. We are preparing to lead this change by rethinking the way we do business because the reality is, it isn’t a choice anymore’. B&Q Euan Sutherland, CEO of Kingfisher U.K. & Ireland (Chairman of the B&Q Board) ‘The concept of the circular economy tallies completely with our thinking at BT about the importance of providing goods and services sustainably. As a company, we feel intimately involved with these ideas, because digital technology will play a crucial role in providing the information needed to create iterative logistics and restorative systems’. BT Group Gavin Patterson, Chief Executive BT Retail ‘The Circular Economy is a blueprint for a new sustainable economy, one that has innovation and efficiency at its heart and addresses the business challenges presented by continued economic unpredictability, exponential population growth and our escalating demand for the world’s natural resources. Pioneering work carried out by the Ellen MacArthur Foundation presents an opportunity to fundamentally rethink how we run our business and challenge all aspects of traditional operating models, from how we use natural resources, to the way we design and manufacture products, through to how we educate and train the next generation. We are delighted to be part of the Ellen MacArthur Foundation and we are committed to exploring how Cisco, our customers, partners and employees can benefit from the principles of the Circular Economy’. Cisco Chris Dedicoat, President, EMEA ‘This is an extremely important time for the energy industry with challenges around sustainability, security and affordability. At National Grid, over the next 9 years, we are looking to recruit in the region of 2,500 engineers and scientists, a mixture of experienced engineers and development programme trainees; all vital to the future of our business. That means we need young people with science, technology, engineering and mathematics skills, with creative minds and a passion to make a difference. The circular economy provides a positive, coherent, innovation challenge through which young people see the relevance and opportunity of these subjects in terms of re- thinking and redesigning their future.’ National Grid Steve Holliday, Chief Executive ‘Renault believes that innovation favours progress only if the greatest number stand to benefit from it. Renault believes that the optimisation of existing solutions will not be enough to realise the vision of sustainable mobility for all. The launch of Renault’s new game changing fleet of electric vehicles demonstrates that this is possible. A growing population and increasingly volatile resource market will challenge businesses working in a business as usual model. Renault is working in partnership with the Ellen MacArthur Foundation to realise the opportunities of redesigning the future through the vision of a regenerative, circular economy’. Renault Carlos Tavares, Chief Operating Officer for Renault
  • 6. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 05 Report synopsis To describe this opportunity to generate rapid and lasting economic benefits and enlist broad support for putting it into full-scale practice, we have structured this report into five chapters, each answering basic questions about the circular economy and the changes it implies: 1 The limits of linear consumption outlines the limits of the current ‘take-make-dispose’ system and assesses the risks it poses to global economic growth. 2 From linear to circular—Accelerating a proven concept frames the opportunities presented by a circular economy, the origins and early successes of the proven concept of circular business models, and the ways in which they drive value creation. 3 How it works up close—Case examples of circular products demonstrates through detailed case studies the many ways in which companies can benefit from circular business models and the key building blocks needed on a systemic level to shift business in this direction. 4 An economic opportunity worth billions—Charting the new territory maps out what moving towards a circular economy could mean on a macroeconomic level and how circular business models could benefit different market participants. 5 The shift has begun—‘Mainstreaming’ the circular economy proposes winning strategies for businesses to bring the circular economy into the mainstream and a roadmap for an accelerated transition towards a circular economy.
  • 7. 06 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Executive summary In the face of sharp volatility increases 1. The limits of linear consumption across the global economy and proliferating signs of resource depletion, Throughout its evolution and diversification, the call for a new economic model our industrial economy has hardly moved is getting louder. In the quest for a beyond one fundamental characteristic substantial improvement in resource established in the early days of performance across the economy, industrialisation: a linear model of resource businesses have started to explore ways to consumption that follows a ‘take-make- reuse products or their components and dispose’ pattern. Companies harvest and restore more of their precious material, extract materials, use them to manufacture a energy and labour inputs. The time is product, and sell the product to a consumer— right, many argue, to take this concept who then discards it when it no longer serves of a ‘circular economy’ one step further, its purpose. Indeed, this is more true now to analyse its promise for businesses and than ever—in terms of volume, some 65 billion economies, and to prepare the ground for tonnes of raw materials entered the economic its adoption. system in 2010, and this figure is expected to grow to about 82 billion tonnes in 2020 (see How does the circular economy compare Figure 1 in Chapter 1). to the race to improve efficiency within today’s ‘take-make-dispose’ economy? Whilst major strides have been made in What are the benefits of a restorative improving resource efficiency and exploring model to businesses and the economy? new forms of energy, less thought has been How can companies and policy makers given to systematically designing out material carry the concept to its breakthrough at leakage and disposal. However, any system scale? Can some of today’s fundamental based on consumption rather than on the shifts in technology and consumer restorative use of non-renewable resources behaviour be used to accelerate the entails significant losses of value and negative transition? To answer these questions effects all along the material chain. for the European Union, our researchers sought to identify success stories of Recently, many companies have also begun circular business models, to determine to notice that this linear system increases what factors enable these success stories, their exposure to risks, most notably higher and to glean from these examples a better resource prices and supply disruptions. sense of which sectors and products hold More and more businesses feel squeezed the most potential for circularity, how between rising and less predictable prices large this potential might be, and what in resource markets on the one hand and the broader economic impact could look high competition and stagnating demand like. In doing so, we reviewed about a for certain sectors on the other. The turn of dozen mainstream products reflecting the millennium marked the point when real various circular design concepts, undertook prices of natural resources began to climb economic analysis for key resource-intense upwards, essentially erasing a century’s worth business sectors, and interviewed more of real price declines (see Figure 4 in Chapter than 50 experts1. What came out clearly 1). At the same time, price volatility levels 1 Unless explicitly stated otherwise, all quotations in this resembles a 16th century map more than an for metals, food, and non-food agricultural document are from interviews exact account of the complete economic output in the first decade of the 21st century conducted in the period from November 2011 through January benefits. But it is a promising picture, with were higher than in any single decade in the 2012 (a list of experts consulted for the analysis and reporting is product case study analyses indicating 20th century (see Figure 5 in Chapter 1). If given in the appendix) an annual net material cost savings2 no action is taken, high prices and volatility 2 Savings described are net of opportunity of up to USD 380 billion in a will likely be here to stay if growth is robust, the resources consumed during transition scenario and of up to USD 630 populations grow and urbanise, and resource circular production processes, but they are gross of labour billion in an advanced scenario, looking extraction costs continue to rise. With three and energy costs. In each case study we examined, energy costs only at a subset of EU manufacturing billion new middle-class consumers expected represented an additional source sectors. to enter the market by 2030, price signals of savings, as will be detailed later in this report. Labour costs may not be strong or extensive enough to represented an additional source turn the situation around fast enough to of savings for some products but not for others meet this growth requirement. Against this
  • 8. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 07 An annual net material cost savings opportunity of up to USD 380 billion in a transition scenario and of up to USD 630 billion in an advanced scenario, looking only at a subset of EU manufacturing sectors. backdrop, business leaders are in search of in place to ensure the return and thereafter a ‘better hedge’ and an industrial model that the reuse of the product or its components decouples revenues from material input: the and materials at the end of its period of ‘circular economy’. primary use. 2. From linear to circular—Accelerating a These principles all drive four clear-cut proven concept sources of value creation that offer arbitrage opportunities in comparison with linear A circular economy is an industrial system product design and materials usage: that is restorative or regenerative by intention and design (see Figure 6 in Chapter The ‘power of the inner circle’ refers to 2). It replaces the ‘end-of-life’ concept minimising comparative material usage with restoration, shifts towards the use of vis-à-vis the linear production system. The renewable energy, eliminates the use of toxic tighter the circle, i.e., the less a product has chemicals, which impair reuse, and aims for to be changed in reuse, refurbishment and the elimination of waste through the superior remanufacturing and the faster it returns design of materials, products, systems, and, to use, the higher the potential savings on within this, business models. the shares of material, labour, energy, and capital embedded in the product and on the Such an economy is based on few simple associated rucksack of externalities (such principles. First, at its core, a circular as greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, water, economy aims to ‘design out’ waste. Waste toxicity). does not exist—products are designed and optimised for a cycle of disassembly and The ‘power of circling longer’ refers to reuse. These tight component and product maximising the number of consecutive cycles cycles define the circular economy and set (be it reuse, remanufacturing, or recycling) it apart from disposal and even recycling and/or the time in each cycle. where large amounts of embedded energy and labour are lost. Secondly, circularity The ‘power of cascaded use’ refers to introduces a strict differentiation between diversifying reuse across the value chain, consumable and durable components of as when cotton clothing is reused first as a product. Unlike today, consumables in second-hand apparel, then crosses to the the circular economy are largely made of furniture industry as fibre-fill in upholstery, biological ingredients or ‘nutrients’ that are at and the fibre-fill is later reused in stone wool least non-toxic and possibly even beneficial, insulation for construction—in each case and can be safely returned to the biosphere— substituting for an inflow of virgin materials directly or in a cascade of consecutive uses. into the economy—before the cotton fibres Durables such as engines or computers, are safely returned to the biosphere. on the other hand, are made of technical nutrients unsuitable for the biosphere, The ‘power of pure circles’, finally, lies like metals and most plastics. These are in the fact that uncontaminated material designed from the start for reuse. Thirdly, streams increase collection and redistribution the energy required to fuel this cycle should efficiency while maintaining quality, be renewable by nature, again to decrease particularly of technical materials, which, in resource dependence and increase system turn, extends product longevity and thus resilience (e.g., to oil shocks). increases material productivity. For technical nutrients, the circular economy These four ways to increase material largely replaces the concept of a consumer productivity are not merely one-off effects with that of a user. This calls for a new that will dent resource demand for a short contract between businesses and their period of time during the initial phase of customers based on product performance. introduction of these circular setups. Their Unlike in today’s ‘buy-and-consume’ lasting power lies in changing the run rate of economy, durable products are leased, required material intake. They can therefore rented, or shared wherever possible. If they add up to substantial cumulative advantages are sold, there are incentives or agreements over a classical linear business-as-usual case (see Figure 10 in Chapter 2).
  • 9. 08 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Executive summary Continued The report provides ample evidence that nutrients returns those back to the biosphere circularity has started to make inroads on via composting and anaerobic digestion. the linear economy and that it has moved Furthermore, reverse cycles will not only be beyond the proof of concept—a number confined within an industry but also ‘cascaded’ of businesses are already thriving on it. across different industries. Innovative products and contracts designed for the circular economy are already available We analysed the options for several different in a variety of forms—from innovative categories of resource-intensive products— designs of daily materials and products (e.g., from fast-moving consumer goods such as biodegradable food packaging and easy-to- food and fashion, longer-lasting products disassemble office printers) to pay-per-use such as phones, washing machines, and light contracts (e.g., for tyres). Demonstrably, commercial vehicles. We also include single- these examples have in common that they family houses as an example of a long-life have focused on optimising the total system product. We used our circularity model to performance rather than that of a single study products belonging to the ‘sweet-spot’ component. segment—the segment with the highest circular economy potential—namely, complex 3. How it works up close—Case examples of medium-lived products—in full depth. Our circular products analysis showed that use of circular economy approaches would support improvements such It is evident that reuse and better design as the following: can significantly reduce the material bill and the expense of disposal. But how do these The cost of remanufacturing mobile phones advantages stack up against a production could be reduced by 50% per device—if the system that has been optimised for industry made phones easier to take apart, throughput? How can the governing principle improved the reverse cycle, and offered of ‘selling more equals more revenues’ incentives to return phones. be replaced? And how can the choice for circular products, and using rather than High-end washing machines would be consuming, be rendered more attractive for accessible for most households if they were customers? leased instead of sold—customers would save roughly a third per wash cycle, and the In order for companies to materialise manufacturer would earn roughly a third more the savings associated with a circular in profits. Over a 20-year period, replacing the system by reusing resource inputs to the purchase of five 2,000-cycle machines with maximum degree, they need to increase leases to one 10,000-cycle machine would also the rate at which their products are yield almost 180 kg of steel savings and more collected and subsequently reused and/or than 2.5 tonnes of CO2e savings. their components/materials recuperated. Apart from the automotive industry, few The U.K. could save USD 1.1 billion a year industries currently achieve a collection on landfill cost by keeping organic food rate of 25%. When shifting from linear to waste out of landfills—this would also reduce circular approaches, the rule of thumb for greenhouse gas emissions by 7.4 million optimisation is: ‘the tighter the reverse cycle, tonnes p.a. and could deliver up to 2 GWh the less embedded energy and labour are worth of electricity and provide much-needed lost and the more material is preserved’. soil restoration and specialty chemicals. Today’s recycling processes are typically ‘loose’ or long cycles that reduce material These results and those of the other utility to its lowest ‘nutrient’ level. This products studied in detail in this report (light is even more true for the incineration of commercial vehicle, smartphone, and textile waste. In a circular economy, by contrast, cascade) confirm that with some adjustments reverse activities in the circular economy to product design, business model, reverse will extend across an array of circles for cycle processes, and/or other enabling factors, repair and refurbishment of products, and the circular system can yield significant remanufacturing of technical components. material productivity improvements and can Likewise, the reverse chain for biological be profitable for manufacturers:
  • 10. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 09 Analysis shows that the concept works and is economically viable and scalable for diverse products regardless of length of service life. Circular design, i.e., improvements in Radical designs win. The more consistently material selection and product design circular design principles were adopted in (standardisation/modularisation of the R&D phase of the cases we analysed, components, purer material flows, and design the higher the economic rewards seem to for easier disassembly) are at the heart of a be. Caterpillar, for example, says it is ‘just at circular economy. the beginning of full circular design—e.g., material science has already and will bring Innovative business models, especially further major progress into the longevity of changing from ownership to performance- components.’ based payment models, are instrumental in translating products designed for reuse into Admittedly, this remains a rough chart of attractive value propositions. the potential for the circular economy. It is our hope, however, that this exercise will Core competencies along reverse cycles and provide companies with sufficient confidence cascades involve establishing cost-effective, to embark on the transformational journey better-quality collection and treatment and identify profitable opportunities today— systems (either by producers themselves or especially piloting circular test cases can by third parties). often be done with little expansion to the core capabilities and at moderate risk. Enablers to improve cross-cycle and cross- sector performance are factors that support 4. An economic opportunity worth billions— the required changes at a systems level and Charting the new territory include higher transparency, alignment of incentives, and the establishment of industry Eliminating waste from the industrial chain standards for better cross-chain and cross- by reusing materials to the maximum extent sector collaboration; access to financing possible promises production cost savings and risk management tools; regulation and and less resource dependence. However, this infrastructure development; and—last but not report argues that the benefits of a circular least—education, both to increase general economy are not merely operational but awareness and to create the skill base to strategic, not just for industry but also for drive circular innovation. customers, and serve as sources of both efficiency and innovation. In summary, our analysis highlights the net benefits a circular economy could bring How economies win in terms of reduced material inputs and associated labour and energy costs as well Economies will benefit from substantial net as reduced carbon emissions along the entire material savings, mitigation of volatility and supply chain: supply risks, positive multipliers, potential employment benefits, reduced externalities, Not a niche-only solution. In the past, and long-term resilience of the economy: products associated with a circular model have targeted small niche segments. Substantial net material savings. Based However, our analysis shows that the concept on detailed product level modelling, the works and is economically viable and scalable report estimates that the circular economy for diverse products regardless of length of represents a net material cost saving service life. opportunity of USD 340 to 380 billion p.a. at EU level for a ‘transition scenario’ and Opportunities now. Despite our conservative USD 520 to 630 billion p.a. for an ‘advanced assumptions about changes in product and scenario’, in both cases net of the materials value chain design and consumer adoption, used in reverse-cycle activities (see Figure our analysis highlights significant business 18 in Chapter 4). The latter would equate to benefits today—even in a world with 19 to 23% of current total input costs3 or a entrenched consumer behaviour, imperfect recurrent 3 to 3.9% of 2010 EU GDP. Benefits 3 Most recent data for design and material formulations, and far in the advanced scenario are highest in the sector input costs on EU from perfect incentives. automotive sector (USD 170 to 200 billion level come from Eurostat Input/Output tables 2007 p.a.), followed by machinery and equipment
  • 11. 10 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Executive summary Continued (USD 110 to 130 billion p.a.), and by electrical The circular approach offers developed machinery (USD 75 to 90 billion p.a.). These economies an avenue to resilient growth, a numbers are indicative as they only cover systemic answer to reducing dependency ‘sweet spot’ sectors that represent a little on resource markets, and a means to reduce less than half of GDP contribution of EU exposure to resource price shocks as well as manufacturing sectors. They also assume societal and environmental ‘external’ costs the addition of only one product cycle with that are not picked up by companies. A today’s technologies. Yet many cycles would circular economy would shift the economic be possible and technological innovation balance away from energy-intensive materials could likely lead to rapid improvements and primary extraction. It would create a new and additional cost savings. However, these sector dedicated to reverse cycle activities opportunities are clearly aspirational for for reuse, refurbishing, remanufacturing, now, and companies must make creative and and recycling. At the same time, emerging bold moves, break out of the linear system, market economies can benefit from the fact and ensure that the underlying arbitrage that they are not as ‘locked-in’ as advanced opportunities are robust over time. economies and have the chance to leap- frog straight into establishing circular setups Mitigation of price volatility and supply when building up their manufacturing-based risks. The resulting net material savings sectors. Indeed, many emerging market would result in a shift down the cost curve economies are also more material intensive for various raw materials. For steel the global than typical advanced economies, and net material savings could add up to more therefore could expect even greater relative than 100 million tonnes of iron ore in 2025 savings from circular business models. So, if applied to a sizeable part of the material the circular economy will have winners, and flows (i.e., in the steel-intensive automotive, it is worth exploring the dynamics that the machining, and other transport sectors, adoption of the circular economy will trigger. which account for about 40% of demand). In addition, such a shift would move us away How companies win from the steep right-hand side of the cost curve, thus likely reducing demand-driven Our case studies demonstrate that the volatility (see Figure 19 in Chapter 4). principles of the circular economy—if thoughtfully applied—can provide short- Sectoral shift and possible employment term cost benefits today and some striking benefits. Creating a ‘user-centric economy’ longer-term strategic opportunities as well especially in the tertiary (services) sector as new profit pools in reverse cycle services will lead to increased rates of innovation, (collection sorting, funding and financing of employment, and capital productivity, all of new business models). which are important multipliers. Importantly, the effects of the circular Reduced externalities. As material and economy could mitigate a number of products are the carrier of the embedded strategic challenges companies face today: externalities, a reduction in volumes will also lead to a reduction in associated Reduced material bills and warranty risks. externalities—higher than any incremental Through reselling and component recovery, efficiency improvement in the existing a company can significantly reduce the material chain. material bill, even without the effects from yet-to-be-created circular materials and Lasting benefits for a more resilient advanced reverse technology. In addition, economy. Importantly, any increase in ‘building to last’ can also reduce warranty material productivity is likely to have a costs. positive impact on economic development beyond the effects of circularity on specific sectors. Circularity as a ‘rethinking device’ has proved to be a powerful new frame, capable of sparking creative solutions and stimulating innovation.
  • 12. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 11 The principles of the circular economy—if thoughtfully applied—can provide short-term cost benefits today and some striking longer-term strategic opportunities Improved customer interaction and 5. The shift has begun—‘Mainstreaming’ loyalty. Getting products returned to the the circular economy manufacturer at the end of the usage cycle requires a new customer relationship: Our economy is currently locked into a ‘consumers’ become ‘users’. With leasing system where everything from production or ‘performance’ contracts in place, more economics and contracts to regulation customer insights are generated for improved and mindsets favours the linear model of personalisation, customisation, and retention. production and consumption. However, this lock-in is weakening under the pressure of Less product complexity and more several powerful disruptive trends: manageable life cycles. Providing stable, First, resource scarcity and tighter sometimes reusable product kernels or environmental standards are here to skeletons, and treating other parts of the stay. Their effect will be to reward circular product as add-ons (such as software, businesses over ‘take-make-dispose’ casings, or extension devices), enables businesses. As National Grid explains: companies to master the challenge of ever- ‘we are now analysing our supply chains shorter product life cycles and to provide systematically [for circularity potential]. The highly customised solutions whilst keeping potential is bigger than we initially thought’. product portfolio complexity low. Second, information technology is now so How consumers and users win advanced that it can be used to trace material through the supply chain, identify products The benefits of tighter cycles will be shared and material fractions, and track product between companies and customers. And status during use. Furthermore, social media yet the examples in the report indicate that platforms exist that can be used to mobilise the real customer benefits go beyond the millions of customers around new products price effect and extend to reduced costs and services instantaneously. of obsolescence, increased choice, and secondary benefits. Third, we are in the midst of a pervasive shift in consumer behaviour. A new generation Premature obsolescence is reduced in of customers seem prepared to prefer built-to-last or reusable products. For the access over ownership. This can be seen in customer, this could significantly bring down the increase of shared cars,4 machinery, and total ownership costs. even articles of daily use. In a related vein, social networks have increased the levels Choice and convenience are increased as of transparency and consumers’ ability to producers can tailor duration, type of use, advocate responsible products and business and product components to the specific practices. customer—replacing today’s standard purchase with a broader set of contractual Circular business design is now poised options. to move from the sidelines and into the mainstream. The mushrooming of new and Secondary benefits accrue to the customer more circular business propositions—from if products deliver more than their basic biodegradable textiles to utility computing— function—for example, carpets that act as confirms that momentum. air filters or packaging as fertiliser. Needless to say, customers will also benefit from the And yet, the obstacles remain daunting. They reduction of environmental costs in a circular range from current product design, to cultural system. resistance, to ‘subsidised’ commodity and 4 Organised car sharing has energy prices. Some of these barriers may been growing from fewer Whilst the transition to a circular economy fade on their own, with time. Others could than 50,000 members of car-sharing programs will bring dislocations, higher resource require specific new frameworks—in terms globally in the mid-1990s, to and materials productivity should have a of corporate governance, cross-industry around 500,000 in the late 2000s. According to Frost & stabilising effect, creating some ‘breathing collaboration, technology, or regulation. Sullivan, this number is likely to increase another 10-fold room’ as the world deals with the strains of between 2009 and 2016 expanding and ageing societies.
  • 13. 12 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Executive summary Continued To push circularity past its tipping point Such a transition offers new prospects to and capture the larger prize projected for economies in search of sources of growth 2025, the Ellen MacArthur Foundation and and employment.At the same time, it is a its partners intend to lay further groundwork source of resilience and stability in a more and work towards the removal of some volatile world. Its inception will likely follow significant obstacles. Here is a roadmap for a ‘creative destruction’ pattern and create that revolution: winners and losers. The time to act is now. The next five years will be the pioneering As our resource consumption and phase. We expect that industry pioneers dependence continue to rise and our growth will start building competitive advantage threatens to negate our production efficiency in various ways: they will build core efforts, governments and companies have competencies in circular product design, started looking at the circular model not only drive business model innovation, create the as a hedge against resource scarcity but as capacities for the reverse cycle, and use an engine for innovation and growth. This the brand and volume strength of leading report suggests that this opportunity is real corporations to gain market share. With these and represents an attractive new territory prerequisites in place, the benefits associated for pioneering enterprises and institutions. with our transition scenario seem within This report is, however, just the start of reach—material cost savings in the ‘sweet a mobilisation process—we intend to go spot’ sectors of 12 to 14% p.a. deeper into different products and sectors, assess the business opportunity in more Towards 2025, there is a chance for detail, identify roadblocks and provide the circularity to go mainstream, and for savings tools to overcome them, and understand the to move beyond the 20% mark, as described macroeconomic impacts in more depth. The in the advanced scenario. However, more Ellen MacArthur Foundation and its partners transformational change is needed from the are committed to identifying, convening, corporate sector and from government given and motivating the pioneers of the circular today’s taxation, regulatory, and business economy. The Foundation provides the fact climate. The mainstreaming phase will base and case study repository, shares best involve organising reverse-cycle markets, practices, and excites and educates the next rethinking taxation, igniting innovation and generation through the opportunities this entrepreneurship, stepping up education, and redesign revolution creates. In this way, it issuing a more suitable set of environmental helps to bring down the barriers and create guidelines and rules—especially with regards the leadership and momentum that the bold to properly accounting for externalities. vision of the circular economy deserves. Moving manufacturing away from wasteful linear material consumption patterns could prove to be a major innovation engine, much as the renewable energy sector is today.
  • 14. 1 The limits of linear consumption Outlines the limits of the current ‘take- make-dispose’ system and assesses the risks it poses to global economic growth.
  • 15. 14 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 1. The limits of linear consumption Throughout its evolution and diversification, a circular economy, unlimited resources our industrial economy has never moved like labour take on a more central role in beyond one fundamental characteristic economic processes, and resources that established in the early days of are limited by natural supply play more industrialisation: a linear model of resource of a supporting role. This concept holds consumption that follows a ‘take-make- considerable promise, as has already been dispose’ pattern. Companies extract verified in a number of industries, of being materials, apply energy and labour to able to counter-act the imbalances currently manufacture a product, and sell it to an end building up between the supply of and consumer—who then discards it when it no demand for natural resources. longer serves its purpose. While great strides have been made in improving resource More efficiency remains desirable, but to efficiency, any system based on consumption address the magnitude of the resource rather than on the restorative use of crunch now approaching, minimising inputs resources entails significant losses all along must be joined by innovating the way we the value chain. work with the output. Making the leap from consuming and discarding products to Recently, many companies have also begun using and reusing them to the maximum to notice that this linear system increases extent possible, in closer alignment with the their exposure to risks, most notably higher patterns of living systems, is vital to ensure resource prices. More and more businesses that continuing growth generates greater feel squeezed between rising and less prosperity. predictable prices in resource markets on the one hand and stagnating demand in many Since farming began in the Fertile Crescent consumer markets on the other. The start around 10,000 years ago, the world’s of the new millennium marks the turning population has increased nearly 15,000- point when real prices of natural resources fold, from an estimated total of 4 million5 began to surge upwards, essentially erasing a (less than half the population of Greater century’s worth of real price declines. At the London today) to pass the 7 billion mark same time, price volatility levels for metals, in October 2011—and it is projected to food, and non-food agricultural output in the grow to 9 billion by 2050. While about two first decade of the 21st century were higher billion people continue to subsist in basic than in any single decade in the 20th century. agrarian conditions or worse, three billion are Prices and volatility are likely to remain expected to join the ranks of middle-class high as populations grow and urbanise, consumers by 2030. Their new prosperity will resource extraction moves to harder-to- trigger a surge of demand both larger and in reach locations, and the environmental costs a shorter time period than the world has ever associated with the depletion of natural experienced. Even the most conservative capital increase. projections for global economic growth over the next decade suggest that demand for Against this backdrop, the search for an oil, coal, iron ore, and other natural resources industrial model that can further decouple will rise by at least a third, with about 90% sales revenues from material input has of that increase coming from growth in 5 McEvedy, C., and R. Jones increased interest in concepts associated emerging markets.6 (1978), Atlas of World Population History, 368 pp., with the ‘circular economy’. Though still Penguin, London a theoretical construct, the term ‘circular The current ‘take-make-dispose’ model 6 McKinsey Global Institute: economy’ denotes an industrial economy entails significant resource losses Resource revolution: Meeting that is restorative by intention and design. the world’s energy, materials, food, and water needs; In a circular economy, products are Through most of the past century, declining November 2011 designed for ease of reuse, disassembly real resource prices have supported 7 The low and steadily falling and refurbishment, or recycling, with the economic growth in advanced economies.7 level of resource prices, in real terms, over the 20th century— understanding that it is the reuse of vast The low level of resource prices, relative to and its positive implications amounts of material reclaimed from end- labour costs, has also created the current for economic growth—are discussed in depth in the of-life products, rather than the extraction wasteful system of resource use. Reusing McKinsey Global Institute’s November 2011 report Resource of resources, that is the foundation of materials has not been a major economic Revolution, cited above economic growth. With the adoption of priority, given the ease of obtaining new
  • 16. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 15 FIGURE 1 Global resource extraction is expected to grow to 82 billion tonnes in 2020 Global resource extraction1 % change, BILLION TONNES 1980-2020 82 CAGR: 11 200 +1.8% 65 8 15 81 55 6 12 40 11 20 67 Metal ores 4 16 Fossil energy carriers 8 16 Biomass 12 36 116 27 Non-metallic 22 minerals 16 1980 2002 2010E2 2020E Per capita TONNES 9.1 8.7 9.5 10.6 1 Resource used: amount of extracted resources that enters the economic system for further processing or direct consumption. All materials used are transformed within the economic system, incl. material used to generate energy and other material used in the production process 2 Forecasted from 2002 OECD figures and OECD extraction scenario for 2020 SOURCE: OECD; Behrens (2007); WMM Global Insight; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team input materials and cheaply disposing agricultural harvesting losses, as well as of refuse. In fact, the biggest economic soil excavation and dredged materials from efficiency gains have resulted from using construction activities).8 more resources, especially energy, to reduce labour costs. The system has had difficulties Food markets provide a snapshot of wastage in correcting itself as long as the fiscal along the value chain. Losses of materials regimes and accounting rules that govern it occur at several different steps in the allowed for a broad range of indirect costs production of food: losses in the field due to to remain unaccounted for—the so-called pests or pathogens, losses during agricultural ‘externalities’. Further inertia on the part production due to poor efficiency, spills or of the market stems from lock-in effects, leakages during transport (exacerbated by for example due to the lengthy and costly ever-longer global supply chains), losses approval periods faced by some products during storage and at the retailer’s due to such as pharmaceuticals and fertilisers. food surpassing its sell-by date or being stored in the wrong conditions, and products We characterise the resulting system as a simply going unused by end consumers. ‘take-make-dispose’ or ‘linear’ model. The Along the entire food supply chain, these premise of this model is simple: companies losses globally add up to an estimated extract materials, apply energy to them to one-third of food produced for human manufacture a product, and sell the product consumption every year.9 to an end consumer, who then discards it when it no longer works or no longer serves End-of-life waste. For most materials, rates the user’s purpose. The linear production of conventional recovery after the end of model incurs unnecessary resource losses in their (first) functional life are quite low several ways: compared with primary manufacturing rates. In terms of volume, some 65 billion tonnes of Waste in the production chain. In the raw materials entered the global economic production of goods, significant volumes system in 2010—a figure expected to grow to of materials are commonly lost in the chain about 82 billion tonnes in 2020 (Figure 1). between mining and final manufacturing. For In Europe, 2.7 billion tonnes of waste was instance, the Sustainable Europe Research generated in 2010, but only about 40% of 8 Materialsflows.net Institute (SERI) estimates that, each year, that was reused, recycled, or composted 9 J. Gustavsson, C. Cederberg, U. Sonesson, R. van Otterdijk, the manufacturing of products in OECD and digested (Figure 2). Looking at A. Meybeck. Global food losses countries consumes over 21 billion tonnes of individual waste streams, an even starker and food waste – Extent, causes and prevention. Food And materials that aren’t physically incorporated picture emerges: current recycling rates Agriculture Organization Of The into the products themselves (i.e., materials are significant for only a handful of waste United Nations, Rome, 2011 that never enter the economic system—such types, mostly those that occur in large, fairly 10 UNEP International Resource Panel Recycling Rates of Metals as overburden and parting materials from homogeneous volumes. A recent UNEP – a status report. 2011 mining, by-catch from fishing, wood and report,10 for example, notes that only around
  • 17. 16 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 1. The limits of linear consumption Continued Losses are also apparent at the level of FIGURE 2 specific industries. Rubble produced during We are still losing enormous tonnages of material Million tonnes, EU27, 2010E the construction and demolition of buildings, which accounts for 26% of the total non- 2,670 industrial solid waste produced in the United States, includes many recyclable materials Other1 211 from steel to wood to concrete. Only 20 Energy 93 to 30% of all construction and demolition production waste is ultimately recycled or reused, often Water collection treatment & 170 because buildings are designed and built supply2 in a way that is not conducive to breaking 60% down parts into recyclable let alone reusable Households 226 of total components (Figure 3).13 The result is a waste not recycled, significant loss of valuable materials for the composted or reused system. Industrial 350 Energy use. In the linear system, disposal of a product in landfill means that all its residual energy is lost. The incineration or recycling of discarded products recoups a small share of 1,116 this energy, whereas reuse saves significantly Mining & quarrying 742 more energy. The use of energy resources in 104 Other3 a linear production model is typically most 20 Glass & plastics 65 Paper & wood intensive in the upstream parts of the supply Animal & vegetal chain—i.e., the steps involved in extracting 68 materials from the earth and converting 76 Metals them into a commercially usable form. In the production of semi-finished aluminium products (‘semis’), for instance, the processes of refining, smelting, and casting Construction 878 783 Minerals bauxite into semi-finished aluminium account for 80% of the energy consumed (and 67% of the total costs incurred).14 Because much of this energy can be saved with a system that 11 U.S. Geological Survey Minerals Information Database relies less on upstream production, i.e., does not use new materials as inputs each time 12 Losses are calculated based Total Recycled, on expected recovered volume end-of-life composted, a product is made, the aluminium industry of 2010 metal production, streams and reused and its customers have been quite relentless assuming today’s materials recycling rates remaining in pursuing high recycling rates (according constant until end-of-life of 1 Includes services and agriculture, forestry & fishing all product applications. The 2 Also includes sewerage and other waste management activities to UNEP, end-of-life recycling rates for difference between recovered 3 Includes used oils, rubber, textiles, household waste, chemical waste, and other non-specified aluminium range from 43 to 70%, while volume and hypothetically recoverable volumes under SOURCE: Eurostat waste statistics (2011) those for other major non-ferrous metals complete recycling, multiplied are lower—e.g., copper 43 to 53%, zinc 19 to with today’s market prices for secondary materials, gives 52%, magnesium 39%).15 This has not been monetary loss the case for most other metals, although it is one-third of the 60 metals it studied showed 13 U.S. EPA, Buildings and their particularly relevant in an economic system Impact on the Environment: A a global end-of-life recycling rate of 25% or Statistical Summary; revised that is largely dependent on fossil fuels for more. Taking a closer look at various ferrous April 22, 2009 the provision of its energy, as these cannot and non-ferrous metals reveals that even for 14 JFK database; WBMS; EAA; be replaced within a reasonable time scale IAI; NFID model v4.30; McKinsey metals that already have high recycling rates, and come with a greenhouse gas footprint. analysis significant value is lost—ranging from annual While the consumption of energy for 15 UNEP International Resource losses of USD 52 billion for copper and Panel, Recycling Rates of Metals biological inputs is spread fairly evenly along USD 34 billion for gold, to USD 15 billion for – a status report. 2011 the value chain, here, too, total consumption aluminium and USD 7 billion for silver.11 12 16 McKinsey Global Institute: is significant—in the U.S., for example, it Resource revolution: Meeting the world’s energy, materials, food, is 17% of all energy demand16 —and the and water needs; November 2011 reduction of post-consumer food waste
  • 18. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 17 FIGURE 3 Construction and demolition (C&D): A noteworthy opportunity US C&D waste 2008 C&D is a significant Less than one-third is A lot of the discarded material waste stream currently recovered could be recovered 100% = 100% = 100% = Potential 615 mn tonnes 160 mn tonnes 112-128 mn tonnes applications Other 14% Recycled 20% or reused - Gypsum board 10% Fertilizer additive 30% Concrete/rock/brick 11% Gravel, erosion control Reuse of soil Soil/fines 11% after treatment 74 26 C&D Asphalt products 14% Road building material 70% Discarded - 80% Wood flooring Lumber 40% construction material C&D waste as End-of-life Composition of a share of total treatment of discarded C&D waste C&D waste SOURCE: Buildings and their Impact on the Environment: A Statistical Summary; revised April 22, 2009 – EPA; Journal of Environmental Engineering; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team could thus offer tremendous energy savings. climate and water regulation, the depletion The reduced energy intensity of the circular of timber and fuel supplies, losses in model results in a reduction of threshold agricultural productivity, and the costs of lost energy demand and further enables a shift to nutrient cycling, soil conservation, and flood renewable energy—a virtuous cycle. prevention.19 Erosion of ecosystem services. At least as The current model creates imbalances that troubling as climate change, and far less weigh on economic growth well understood, is the erosion over the past two centuries of ‘ecosystem services’, that The troubles inherent in a system that does is those benefits derived from ecosystems not maximise the benefits of energy and that support and enhance human wellbeing, natural resource usage have become evident such as forests (which, as an essential both in the high level of real commodity counterpart of atmospheric, soil, and prices, and in their volatility. 17 Ruth DeFries, Stefano hydrological systems, absorb carbon dioxide Pagiola et al, Millennium and emit oxygen, add to soil carbon, and Since 2000, the prices of natural resources Ecosystem Assessment, Current State & Trends regulate water tables—and deliver a host of have risen dramatically, erasing a century’s Assessment, 2005 other benefits). The Millennium Ecosystem worth of real price declines. In McKinsey’s 18 Will Steffen, Åsa Persson Assessment examined 24 ecosystems Commodity Price Index for 2011, the et al, The Anthropocene: From Global Change to services, from direct services such as food arithmetic average of prices in four Planetary Stewardship, 2011 provision to more indirect services such as commodity sub-indices (food, non-food 19 TEEB for Business, The ecological control of pests and diseases, agricultural items, metals, and energy) Economics of Ecology and and found that 15 of the 24 are being stood at a higher level than at any time in Biodiversity, 2010 degraded or used unsustainably. In other the past century (Figure 4).20 Higher prices 20 Sources: Grilli and Yang; Pfaffenzeller; World Bank; words, humanity now consumes more than for commodities, most notably oil and International Monetary Fund; the productivity of Earth’s ecosystems can food, are in the headlines—from the record- Organisation for Economic Cooperation and provide sustainably, and is thus reducing breaking USD 147/barrel price for West Development statistics; the Earth’s natural capital, not just living Texas Intermediate crude oil in 2008 to the UN Food and Agriculture Organization; UN Comtrade; off of its productivity.17 18 As an example 107% rise in wheat prices from June 2010 McKinsey analysis of the potential cost associated with this to January 2011, setting off unrest in several 21 Chicago Mercantile trend, a recent report, The Economics of emerging market economies.21 22 Similarly Exchange (http://www. cmegroup.com/company/ Ecosystems and Biodiversity, suggests that dramatic price increases have hit other history/magazine/vol7- ecosystem services lost to deforestation in commodities, from base metals to precious issue2/epicenterof- energy.html) China alone cost the global economy some metals and specialty materials like rare earth 22 IndexMundi (http://www. USD 12 billion annually over the period from oxides. Even in the absence of specific price indexmundi.com/commoditi 1950 to 1998. These losses accrue across spikes, sustained higher resource costs es/?commodity=wheat&mo nths=60) several dimensions, including the costs of
  • 19. 18 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 1. The limits of linear consumption Continued of exchange-traded funds) has given new FIGURE 4 Sharp price increases in commodities since 2000 have investors access to commodity markets, erased all the real price declines of the 20th century creating the potential for ‘fad’ investments to McKinsey Commodity Price Index (years 1999-2001 = 100)1 exacerbate near-term price swings. 260 240 World War I Together, high and volatile commodity prices 220 • dampen the growth of global businesses— 1970s and ultimately economic growth. These 200 oil shock • effects manifest themselves in two main 180 World War II ways: input cost spikes and increasing 160 hedging costs. As commodity prices have 140 • risen, companies have reported a hit on 120 profits due to sharp increases in input 100 • • costs. PepsiCo, for instance, announced in 80 Post-war Turning point February 2011 that it expected input costs Great 60 Depression Depression in price trend for the fiscal year to rise by USD 1.4 to 1.6 billion, or between 8 and 9.5% of total input 40 1900 1910 1920 1930 1940 1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 2000 2010 costs, due to commodity price increases.24 1 Based on arithmetic average of 4 commodity sub-indices: food, non-food agricultural items, metals, and energy; PepsiCo also said that it didn’t plan to fully 2011 prices based on average of first eight months of 2011. offset these losses through price-hikes— SOURCE: Grilli and Yang; Pfaffenzeller; World Bank; International Monetary Fund; Organisation for highlighting another, parallel trend, in Economic Co-operation and Development statistics; UN Food and Agriculture Organization; UN Comtrade; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team which firms face a ‘profit squeeze’ because competition prevents them from offsetting input price increases by raising their sales could certainly dampen the prospects for an price. Tata Steel offers another recent case in already fragile global economy, and are not point: the purchase price of input materials going unnoticed by companies. for steelmaking jumped, but the market price for steel did not rise enough to offset Also troubling, from a business standpoint, is Tata’s suddenly higher costs, leading to lost the recent jump in the volatility of resource margins for the company.25 Some firms that prices. For metals, food, and non-food rely heavily on commodities as raw inputs agricultural items, volatility levels in the first minimise their exposure to future price- decade of the 21st century were higher than swings via hedging contracts—at a cost. in any decade in the 20th century The total cost of hedging varies significantly (Figure 5).23 depending on a company’s credit rating and the expected volatility of markets, but in the Several factors have driven commodity current market environment, a firm lacking a 23 Annual price volatility price volatility over the past decade. First, first-rate credit history could well spend 10% calculated as the standard increased demand for many metals has of the total amount it hedges on financial deviation of McKinsey commodity subindices divided pushed prices to the far right end of their service fees.26 These fees represent not only by the average of the subindex over the time frame; Source: respective cost curves—where the cost of a direct cost but also an opportunity cost—in McKinsey Global Institute producing an additional unit of output is less volatile markets, money is more likely to 24 Jonathan Birchall, ‘Pepsi relatively high. This results in a situation be spent on business projects, research, and faces steep input price inflation’, where small shifts in demand can lead innovation, potentially leading to growth. Financial Times, 10 February 2011 to disproportionately large price swings. 25 ‘Tata Steel Q2 net profit plunges 89%’, Economic Times, Simultaneously, the exhaustion of easy- Current imbalances are likely to get worse 11 November 2011 to-access reserves has increased the before they get better 26 Chana Schoenberger, technological requirements for extracting “Exposed!” The Wall Street many commodities—from oil and gas to Several factors indicate that resource Journal, 2 March,, 2011 zinc and gold—making resource access scarcity, price squeezes, and volatility will 27 Per-capita GDP, measured in 1990 international dollars, PPP more vulnerable to malfunctions and hence continue or increase. Here we outline some and inflation weighted; Source: disruptions in the supply chain. Weather of the more prominent challenges of meeting Angus Maddison; University of Groningen patterns and political shocks, too, have future resource needs: continually jarred supply dynamics. And 28 McKinsey Global Institute: Resource revolution: Meeting the finally, innovation in financial markets world’s energy, materials, food, and water needs; November 2011 (including the development and proliferation
  • 20. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 19 circular economy principles into business FIGURE 5 models sooner rather than later. The baseline Price volatility has risen above long-term trends in recent decades UN forecast for global population growth Price volatility1, in %, 10-year average ending at start of year cited2 projects the global population will stabilise Food Metals Agricultural materials at around 10 billion by 2100.29 All the same, 35 important demographic shifts within the global population could ultimately prove more 30 Volatility increases across commodities important than the size of the population in 2000s itself, especially the three billion new 25 individuals entering the consuming middle 20 class by 2030.30 15 Infrastructure needs. Besides more 10 infrastructure for a larger population, the world will also need to expand its 5 infrastructure to get at harder-to-access resources. Newly discovered reserves do 0 1910 1920 1930 1940 1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 2000 2011 exist, but tapping them will require heavy investment in infrastructure and new 1 Calculated as the standard deviation of the commodity sub-index divided by the average of the sub-index over the time frame technology. McKinsey estimates that (all else 2 2000-2011: 11-year average being equal) meeting future demands for SOURCE: Grilli and Yang; Pfaffenzeller; World Bank; International Monetary Fund; Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development statistics; UN Food and Agriculture Organization; UN Comtrade; steel, water, agricultural products, and energy Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team would require a total investment of around USD 3 trillion per year31 —an amount roughly Demographic trends. The world faces a 50% higher than current investment levels. 29 The most reliable and unique demographic challenge over the Should this investment fail to materialise, the commonly cited models for global population growth are those of coming decades—though the economic result could be continued supply constraints. the United Nations. aspects of demographics may prove more This threat is particularly pressing for The UN’s estimates vary significantly based on the fertility difficult to manage than the population agriculture in advanced economies, many of rate used as an input, but all of their core scenarios aspects. China and India, the two largest which are much closer to the technological involve fertility rates significantly countries by population, are each poised to limit and already producing near their below the current global rate undergo a significant economic transition maximum potential yields.32 in coming decades. Looking at the recent 30 United Nations Population Division: World Population past gives a sense of both the scope and the Political risks. Recent history shows Prospects: 2010 Revision, 2010; and McKinsey Global speed of the shift. China, starting in 1982, the impact political events can have on Institute: Resource revolution: took only 12 years to double its per-capita commodity supply. There are numerous Meeting the world’s energy, materials, food, and water needs; GDP from USD 1,300–2,600, and India, historical instances in which political events November 2011” starting in 1989, took only 16 years to achieve have triggered commodity price spikes: 31 McKinsey Global Institute: the same doubling.27 By comparison, it took the 1972 Arab oil embargo is one example; Resource revolution: Meeting the world’s energy, materials, food, the United Kingdom 154 years to make another is the export declines following the and water the same transition. Every bit as striking is 1978 Iranian revolution; a third is the price needs; November 2011 the sheer number of people in China’s and shocks following Iraq’s invasion of Kuwait in 32 Based on yield achievement of India’s populations entering these periods 1990.33 Some commodities are particularly wheat, rice, maize, and soybean; maximum attainable yield of economic growth—which implies that a vulnerable: nearly half the new projects to provided by International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis breathtaking number of new middle-class develop copper reserves, for instance, are in and benchmarked by region consumers could be entering the global countries with high political risk.34 Perhaps based on climate and technology. Data from Food and Agriculture economy if the two countries continue more shockingly, roughly 80% of all available Organization and International their current growth patterns. McKinsey arable land on earth lies in areas afflicted by Institute for Applied Systems Analysis anticipates the emergence of three billion political or infrastructural issues. Some 37% 33 ‘Oil markets and Arab new middle-class consumers by 2030, led of the world’s proven oil reserves, and 19% unrest: The Price of Fear’, by economic growth in these two countries of proven gas reserves, are also in countries The Economist, March 3, 2011 and other rapidly growing—and significantly with a high level of political risk. Political 34 Political risk as per the sized—emerging market economies.28 This decisions also drive cartels, subsidies, and Economist Intelligence Unit’s Political Instability Index. mass of new spenders will have significant trade barriers, all of which can trigger or Countries scoring more than 5.0 on ‘underlying vulnerability’ are impact on resource demand, a prospect that worsen resource scarcity and push up prices classified as ‘low political stability’ underlines the potential value of introducing and volatility levels
  • 21. 20 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 1. The limits of linear consumption Continued Globalised markets. The rapid integration of It is true that a few individual companies financial markets and the increasing ease of have already started taking the initiative transporting resources globally mean that to counter the negative effects of a linear regional price shocks can quickly become approach. The set of benefits that can be global. There are many examples in recent captured by an individual company on history, from the impact that Hurricane its own, however, is bounded, and system Ike in the Gulf of Mexico had on energy limitations will need to be addressed in markets, to the air travel chaos caused by order to let markets react fully to the pricing the eruption of the Eyjafjallajökull in Iceland, signals described. A good example of such to the supply chain disruptions ensuing from system-enhancing steps is the levying the Fukushima disaster in Japan. This trend of landfill taxes in a growing number of is likely to continue and, in all likelihood, to countries, as this provides a more level become more acute as emerging markets playing field for waste treatment and product integrate more thoroughly into global value recovery methods that aim to preserve chains and financial systems. resources. A further step might then be to render some of the environmental and social Climate. Some resource industries could effects of our resource-based systems more face disruption from variations in regional visible so as to let them steer the market. climates over time, particularly water and agriculture. The U.S. Environmental In this report, we argue for a specific type Protection Agency suggests that changes in of productivity—a more ‘circular’ business climate could affect snow cover, stream flow, model in which many more products are and glacial patterns—and hence fresh water reused, refurbished, and redistributed than supply, erosion patterns, irrigation needs, and today. More components and materials flood management requirements, and thus could be remanufactured and ultimately the overall supply of agricultural products.35 recycled. And more food and other organic Supply constraints and uncertainty would waste could loop through value-extracting likely drive up prices and volatility. McKinsey processes such as biochemical extraction research suggests that by 2030, the disparity and anaerobic digestion. Our preliminary between global water demand and water research shows that moving in the direction supply could reach 40%, driven in large part of such a model could lead to significant by increased demand for energy production, economic benefits for specific industries. It which is highly water-intensive.36 could more broadly help mitigate aspects of the current system that put pressure on Taken together, these dynamics present resource supply, commodity prices, and a major challenge for the current ‘take- volatility. It could also restore the natural make-dispose’ system. While this system, capital that is essential for the continual too, will respond to price signals, these provision of food, feed, and fibre. signals are incomplete and distorted. We therefore believe that under a business-as- usual scenario the market will not overcome the lock-in effect of existing production economics, regulations, and mindsets and will therefore not address the large and continued imbalances described here quickly and extensively enough to be able to keep meeting future demand. If it was declining resource prices that fuelled much 35 ‘Climate Change Indicators: Snow and Ice’, of the economic growth of the past century, from: Climate Change Indicators Report, U.S. upward price shifts could, if not stall, then Environmental Protection severely hamper further growth in the Agency, 2010, p. 54 decades to come. 36 McKinsey and Company: Transforming the Water Economy – Seven Ways to Ensure Resources for Growth; January 2011
  • 22. 2 TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 04 From linear to circular Accelerating a proven concept Frames the opportunities presented by a circular economy, the origins and early successes of the proven concept of circular business models, and 1 the ways in which they drive value creation.
  • 23. 22 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Accelerating a proven concept The linear ‘take-make-dispose’ model relies service shifts, where appropriate. As circular on large quantities of easily accessible economy thinker Walter Stahel explains, ‘The resources and energy, and as such is linear model turned services into products increasingly unfit for the reality in which that can be sold, but this throughput it operates. Working towards efficiency approach is a wasteful one. [...] In the past, alone—a reduction of resources and fossil reuse and service-life extension were often energy consumed per unit of manufacturing strategies in situations of scarcity or poverty output—will not alter the finite nature and led to products of inferior quality. Today, of their stocks but can only delay the they are signs of good resource husbandry inevitable. A change of the entire operating and smart management’.38 system seems necessary. The circular economy is based on a few The circular economy perspective and simple principles principles Design out waste. Waste does not exist when The circular economy refers to an industrial the biological and technical components economy that is restorative by intention; (or ‘nutrients’) of a product are designed by aims to rely on renewable energy; minimises, intention to fit within a biological or technical tracks, and eliminates the use of toxic materials cycle, designed for disassembly chemicals; and eradicates waste through and refurbishment. The biological nutrients careful design. The term goes beyond the are non-toxic and can be simply composted. mechanics of production and consumption of Technical nutrients—polymers, alloys, and goods and services in the areas that it seeks other man-made materials are designed to be to redefine (examples include rebuilding used again with minimal energy and highest capital, including social and natural, and the quality retention (whereas recycling as shift from consumer to user). The concept commonly understood results in a reduction of the circular economy is grounded in the in quality and feeds back into the process as study of non-linear systems, particularly a crude feedstock). living ones. A major consequence of taking insights from living systems is the notion of Build resilience through diversity. optimising systems rather than components, Modularity, versatility, and adaptivity are which can also be referred to as ‘design prized features that need to be prioritised to fit’. It involves a careful management in an uncertain and fast-evolving world. of materials flows, which, in the circular Diverse systems with many connections economy, are of two types as described and scales are more resilient in the face of by McDonough and Braungart: biological external shocks than systems built simply for nutrients, designed to re-enter the biosphere efficiency—throughput maximisation driven safely and build natural capital, and technical to the extreme results in fragility. nutrients, which are designed to circulate at high quality without entering the biosphere.37 Michael Braungart confirms, ‘Natural systems support resilient abundance by adapting As a result, the circular economy draws a to their environments with an infinite mix sharp distinction between the consumption of diversity, uniformity and complexity. and use of materials: circular economy The industrial revolution and globalisation advocates the need for a ‘functional service’ focused on uniformity so our systems model in which manufacturers or retailers are often unstable. To fix that we can increasingly retain the ownership of their manufacture products with the same flair for 37 William McDonough and products and, where possible, act as service resilience by using successful natural systems Michael Braungart, Cradle to Cradle: remaking the way we providers—selling the use of products, not as models’. make things, New York: North Point Press, 2002 their one-way consumption. This shift has direct implications for the development of Rely on energy from renewable sources. 38 Unless explicitly stated otherwise, all quotations in this efficient and effective take-back systems and Systems should ultimately aim to run on document are from interviews the proliferation of product- and business- renewable sources. As Vestas, the wind conducted in the period from November 2011 through January model design practices that generate more energy company, puts it: ‘Any circular story 2012 (A list of experts consulted for the analysis and reporting is durable products, facilitate disassembly should start by looking into the energy given in the appendix) and refurbishment, and consider product/
  • 24. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 23 ‘Rather than using eco-efficiency to try and minimise material flows, eco-effectiveness transforms products and related material flows to support a workable relationship between ecological systems and economic growth. Instead of reducing or delaying the cradle-to-grave flow of materials, eco-effectiveness creates metabolisms where materials are used over and over again at a high level of quality.’ Michael Braungart involved in the production process’. Walter Efficiency vs. effectiveness— Stahel has argued that human labour a key distinction should fall in that same category: ‘Shifting taxation from labour to energy and material consumption would fast-track adoption of Eco-efficiency begins with the more circular business models; it would also assumption of a one-way, linear make sure that we are putting the efficiency flow of materials through industrial pressure on the true bottleneck of our systems: raw materials are extracted resource consuming society/economy (there from the environment, transformed is no shortage of labour and (renewable) into products, and eventually energy in the long term).’ disposed of. In this system, eco- efficient techniques seek only to Think in ‘systems’. The ability to understand minimise the volume, velocity, and how parts influence one another within a toxicity of the material flow system, whole, and the relationship of the whole to but are incapable of altering its linear the parts, is crucial. Elements are considered progression. Some materials are in their relationship with their infrastructure, recycled, but often as an end-of-pipe environment, and social contexts. Whilst solution, since these materials are not a machine is also a system, it is bounded designed to be recycled. Instead of and assumed to be deterministic. Systems true recycling, this process is actually thinking usually refers to non-linear systems downcycling, a downgrade in material (feedback-rich systems). In such systems, the quality, which limits usability and combination of imprecise starting conditions maintains the linear, cradle-to-grave plus feedback leads to multiple, often dynamic of the material flow system. surprising consequences and to outcomes that are not necessarily proportional to the In contrast to this approach of input. Applying these insights to engineering minimisation and dematerialisation, and business challenges, Chris Allen, CEO the concept of eco-effectiveness of Biomimicry 3.8, explains: ‘In our work proposes the transformation of with our clients, we will frame the problems products and their associated we aim to solve from a systems integration material flows such that they form perspective, and always in context—since a supportive relationship with in nature nothing grows out of context’. ecological systems and future Systems thinking emphasises flow and economic growth. The goal is not to connection over time and has the potential minimise the cradle-to-grave flow of to encompass regenerative conditions rather materials, but to generate cyclical, than needing to limit its focus to one or more cradle-to-cradle ‘metabolisms’ that parts and the short term. enable materials to maintain their status as resources and accumulate Waste is food. On the biological nutrient intelligence over time (upcycling). side, the ability to reintroduce products and This inherently generates a synergistic materials back into the biosphere through relationship between ecological non-toxic, restorative loops is at the heart and economic systems, a positive of the idea. On the technical nutrient side, recoupling of the relationship improvements in quality are also possible; between economy and ecology. this is called upcycling. The drive to shift the material composition of consumables from technical towards biological nutrients and to have those cascade through different applications before extracting valuable feedstock and finally re- introducing their nutrients into the biosphere, rounds out the core principles of a restorative circular economy. Figure 6 illustrates how
  • 25. 24 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Continued FIGURE 6 The circular economy—an industrial system that is restorative by design Mining/materials manufacturing Farming/collection1 Parts manufacturer Technical nutrients Biological nutrients Biochemical feedstock Product manufacturer Restoration Biosphere Recycle Service provider Refurbish/ remanufacture Reuse/redistribute Biogas Maintenance Cascades 6 2803 0006 9 Consumer User Anaerobic digestion/ Collection Collection composting Extraction of biochemical Energy recovery feedstock2 Leakage to be minimised Landfill 1 Hunting and fishing 2 Can take both post-harvest and post-consumer waste as an input Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team The drive to shift the material composition of consumables from technical towards biological nutrients and to have those cascade through different applications before extracting valuable feedstock and finally re-introducing their nutrients into the biosphere, rounds out the core principles of a restorative circular economy. Figure 6 illustrates how technological and biological nutrient-based products and materials cycle through the economic system, each with their own set of characteristics—which will be detailed later in this chapter.
  • 26. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 25 technological and biological nutrient-based • Upcycling. A process of converting products and materials cycle through the materials into new materials of higher economic system, each with their own set of quality and increased functionality. characteristics—which will be detailed later in this chapter. Biochemicals extraction Applying biomass conversion processes and Terminology39 equipment to produce low-volume but high- value chemical products, or low-value high- Reuse of goods volume liquid transport fuel—and thereby The use of a product again for the same generating electricity and process heat purpose in its original form or with little fuels, power, and chemicals from biomass. In enhancement or change. This can also apply to a ‘biorefinery’ such processes are combined what Walter Stahel calls ‘catalytic goods’, e.g., to produce more than one product or type water used as a cooling medium or in process of energy. technology. Composting Product refurbishment A biological process during which naturally A process of returning a product to good occurring microorganisms (e.g., bacteria and working condition by replacing or repairing fungi), insects, snails, and earthworms break major components that are faulty or close down organic materials (such as leaves, to failure, and making ‘cosmetic’ changes grass clippings, garden debris, and certain to update the appearance of a product, food wastes) into a soil-like material called such as cleaning, changing fabric, painting compost. Composting is a form of recycling, or refinishing. Any subsequent warranty is a natural way of returning biological generally less than issued for a new or a nutrients to the soil. remanufactured product, but the warranty is likely to cover the whole product (unlike Anaerobic digestion repair). Accordingly, the performance may be A process in which microorganisms break less than as-new. down organic materials, such as food scraps, manure, and sewage sludge, in the absence Component remanufacturing of oxygen. Anaerobic digestion produces A process of disassembly and recovery at the biogas and a solid residual. Biogas, made subassembly or component level. Functioning, primarily of methane and carbon dioxide, reusable parts are taken out of a used product can be used as a source of energy similar and rebuilt into a new one. This process to natural gas. The solid residual can be includes quality assurance and potential applied on the land or composted and used enhancements or changes to the components. as a soil amendment. Cascading of components and materials Energy recovery Putting materials and components into The conversion of non-recyclable waste 39 Our understanding of reuse, different uses after end-of-life across different materials into useable heat, electricity, or refurbishing, and cascading is in line with definitions developed by value streams and extracting, over time, stored fuel through a variety of so-called waste- the Centre for Remanufacturing energy and material ‘coherence’. Along the to-energy processes, including combustion, and Reuse (CRR). With respect to remanufacturing, our focus is on cascade, this material order declines (in other gasification, pyrolysis, anaerobic digestion, recovery at module/component words, entropy increases). and landfill gas recovery. level, whereas the CRR defines remanufacturing as ‘returning a used product to at least its original performance with a Material recycling Landfilling warranty that is equivalent to • Functional recycling. A process of recovering Disposing of waste in a site used for the or better than that of the newly manufactured product’— Adrian materials for the original purpose or for other controlled deposit of solid waste onto or Chapman et al., ‘Remanufacturing in the U.K. – A snapshot of the purposes, excluding energy recovery.40 into land. U.K. remanufacturing industry’; Centre for Remanufacturing & Reuse report, August 2010 • Downcycling. A process of converting materials into new materials of lesser quality 40 This definition is in line with Article 3(7) of Directive 94/62/ and reduced functionality. EC. This article additionally states that recycling includes organic recycling
  • 27. 26 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Continued Professor Dr. Michael Braungart Professor Dr. Michael Braungart is the founder and scientific director of Circular economy—schools of thought EPEA Environmental Protection and Encouragement Agency, co-founder The circular economy concept has deep- and managing director of McDonough rooted origins and cannot be traced back Braungart Design Chemistry (MBDC), to one single date or author. Its practical and scientific director of the Hamburger applications to modern economic systems Umweltinstitut (HUI). He teaches at the and industrial processes, however, have University of Lüneburg and the Dutch gained momentum since the late 1970s as Research Institute for Transitions (DRIFT) a result of the efforts of a small number of Erasmus University, and is a visiting of academics, thought-leaders, and professor at the Darden School of businesses. Business. He teaches process engineering and lectures on topics such as eco- The general concept has been refined and efficiency and eco-effectiveness, Cradle to developed by the following schools of Cradle® design, and intelligent materials thought. pooling. Regenerative Design. In the 1970s, an Professor Roland Clift CBE FREng American professor named John T. Lyle Emeritus Professor of Environmental launched a challenge for graduate students. Technology and Founding Director of the Lyle asked students to forge ideas for a Centre for Environmental Strategy at the society in which ‘daily activities were based University of Surrey; Executive Director on the value of living within the limits of of the International Society for Industrial available renewable resources without Ecology; past member of the Royal environmental degradation,’ according to a Commission on Environmental Pollution California research centre that is now named and the Science Advisory Council of Defra. after Lyle.41 The term regenerative design came to be associated with this idea—that Professor Walter R. Stahel all systems, from agriculture onwards, could Professor Walter Stahel is head of risk be orchestrated in a regenerative manner management at the Geneva Association. (in other words, that processes themselves In 1982, he founded the Product-Life renew or regenerate the sources of energy Institute, Europe’s oldest sustainability and materials that they consume). consultancy. An alumnus of the Swiss Federal Institute of Technology, Zurich, Performance Economy. Walter Stahel, Stahel has authored several award- architect and industrial analyst, sketched winning academic papers and is a visiting in his 1976 research report to the European professor at the Faculty of Engineering Commission The Potential for Substituting and Physical Sciences at the University of Manpower for Energy, co-authored with Surrey. Genevieve Reday, the vision of an economy in loops (or circular economy) and its impact Janine Benyus on job creation, economic competitiveness, Janine Benyus is a natural sciences writer, resource savings, and waste prevention.42 43 innovation consultant, and author of six Stahel’s Product-Life Institute, considered books, including her latest—Biomimicry: one of the first pragmatic and credible Innovation Inspired by Nature. In 1998, sustainability think tanks, pursues four Janine co-founded an education and main goals: product-life extension, long-life innovation practice called Biomimicry goods, reconditioning activities, and waste Guild, which has helped clients such as prevention. It also insists on the importance General Electric, HOK Architects, Levi’s, of selling services rather than products, an NASA, and Seventh Generation create idea referred to as the ‘functional service sustainable products, processes, and economy’, now more widely subsumed into policies based on nature’s principles. the notion of ‘performance economy’. Stahel
  • 28. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 27 argues that the circular economy should be Industrial Ecology. Industrial ecology is considered a framework, and its supporters the study of material and energy flows see it as a coherent model that forms a through industrial systems. Its international valuable part of a response to the end of the society is headed by Professor Roland Clift era of low cost oil and materials. at the Centre for Environmental Strategy at the University of Surrey. Focusing on Cradle to Cradle. German chemist and connections between operators within the visionary Michael Braungart went on to ‘industrial ecosystem’, this approach aims develop, together with American architect at creating closed-loop processes in which Bill McDonough, the Cradle to Cradle™ waste serves as an input, thus eliminating concept and certification process. This design the notion of an undesirable by-product. philosophy considers all material involved Industrial ecology adopts a systemic point in industrial and commercial processes to of view, designing production processes in be nutrients, of which there are two main accordance with local ecological constraints categories: technical and biological. The whilst looking at their global impact from Cradle to Cradle framework focuses on the outset, and attempting to shape them design for effectiveness in terms of products so they perform as close to living systems with positive impact, which fundamentally as possible. This framework is sometimes differentiates it from the traditional design referred to as the ‘science of sustainability’, focus on reducing negative impacts. given its interdisciplinary nature, and its principles can also be applied in the Cradle to Cradle design perceives the safe and services sector. With an emphasis on natural productive processes of nature’s ‘biological capital restoration, industrial ecology also metabolism’ as a model for developing a focuses on social wellbeing. ‘technical metabolism’ flow of industrial materials. The model puts a particular Biomimicry. Janine Benyus, author of emphasis on precisely defining the molecular Biomimicry: Innovation Inspired by Nature, composition of materials—‘knowing what you defines her approach as ‘a new discipline have, which is the basis of every quality-based that studies nature’s best ideas and then materials recycling system’. In some cases, imitates these designs and processes to notably for technological products that are solve human problems’. Studying a leaf subject to frequent upgrades, durability is not to invent a better solar cell is an example. the optimum strategy—in that instance, it is She thinks of it as ‘innovation inspired by preferable to design the products in a way nature’.44 Biomimicry relies on three key that makes their disassembly and the recovery principles: of their components easy, either to upgrade • Nature as model: Study nature’s models some elements or to use individual parts for and emulate these forms, processes, the next generation. It is thus important to systems, and strategies to solve human be able to, for various families of products, problems. define the use period, as it influences their conception: will the object remain in use for • Nature as measure: Use an ecological ten years or more (washing machine) or rather standard to judge the sustainability of our 41 “History of the Lyle Center”, Lyle Center for two (mobile phone)? Product components innovations. Regenerative Studies, Cal Poly Pomona can be designed for continuous recovery • Nature as mentor: View and value nature (http://www.csupomona. and reutilisation as biological and technical edu/~crs/history.html) not based on what we can extract from the nutrients within these metabolisms. The Cradle 42 The report was natural world, but what we can learn from it. to Cradle framework addresses not only published in 1982 as the book Jobs for materials but also energy and water inputs and Tomorrow: The Potential for Substituting builds on three key principles: ‘Waste equals Manpower for Energy 98 food’—‘Use current solar income’—‘Celebrate 43 www.performance- diversity’. economy.org 44 http://www. biomimicryinstitute. org/about-us/what-is- biomimicry.html
  • 29. 28 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Continued The concept and principles of the circular from end-of-life vehicle disassemblers as well economy have already been put into practice as with new parts where necessary. Renault’s successfully by very different companies ability to structure and run its reverse across the manufacturing landscape. logistics chain and access a steady stream of Prominent examples include Michelin, cores, together with its deployment of highly Caterpillar, Renault, Ricoh, and Desso. skilled labour, has allowed the company to grow its remanufacturing operations into a • In the 1920s, Michelin pioneered 200 million euro business. leasing tyres under a pay-per-kilometre programme. As of 2011, Michelin Fleet • Ricoh, provider of managed document Solutions had 290,000 vehicles under services, production printing, office contract in 23 countries, offering tyre solutions and IT services, is another Fortune management (upgrades, maintenance, 500 company, active in 180 countries. It replacement) to optimise the performance developed ‘GreenLine’ as part of its Total of large truck fleets—in Europe, 50% of Green Office Solutions programme, which large truck fleets externalise their tyre aims to minimise the environmental impact management. By maintaining control over of products at its customers’ sites. Copiers the tyres throughout their usage period, and printers returning from their leasing Michelin is able to easily collect them at end programme are inspected, dismantled, and of the leases and extend their technical life go through an extensive renewal process— (for instance by retreading) as well as to including key components replacement and ensure proper reintegration into the material software update—before re-entering the cascade at end of life. market under the GreenLine label with the same warranty scheme that is applied to • Caterpillar created its remanufacturing new devices. Because it increases customers’ division in 1972; it has kept on growing choice, Ricoh’s GreenLine programme has ever since—over the last decade at a brisk quickly become a success story and it now 8 to 10%, well above the growth rate of the keeps pace with Ricoh’s new equipment sales. global economy as a whole. It now has a remanufacturing portfolio of hundreds of • After buying out the company, the top parts and handled more than 70,000 tonnes management team at Desso took inspiration of remanufactured products in 2010, up from from the Cradle to Cradle™ movement and 45,000 tonnes in 2005. Growth is expected decided to pursue C2C CertificationCM for the to continue as Caterpillar’s engineers are entire company. A major spur to innovation working systematically through its backlog of and an inspiration for both customers and warehoused used parts to bring them back employees, Desso’s broad adoption of into economic use.45 circular economy principles has been driving top-line growth. After the buyout in 2007, • From its start in a suburban garage in its European market share for carpet tiles 1898, Renault has grown into a leader, grew from 15 to 23% and profit margins first in automotive engineering and now (normalised EBIT of the original carpet also in remanufacturing. It operates a business) from 1 to 9%, with about half of this dedicated remanufacturing plant near Paris, gain directly attributable to the introduction France. There, several hundred employees of C2C™ principles. In its ambition to change re-engineer 17 different mechanical over the complete system rather than cherry- subassemblies, from water pumps to engines. pick individual measures, Desso is also Renault works with its distributor network to phasing in renewable energy sources for each obtain used subassemblies, and supplements of its production sites—in line with another these with used parts purchased directly core C2C™ principle. 45 Corporate annual reports 2005 to 2010; Product-Life Institute website (http:// www.productlife.org/en/ archive/case-studies/ caterpillar-remanufactured- products-group)
  • 30. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 29 FIGURE 7 The circular economy at work: Ricoh’s Comet Circle™ Parts Materials manufac- Materials Product manufac- supplier manufac- turer turer turer Sales Reuse of parts company Reuse of products User of recycling materials Long use Closed loop Generation of raw materials materials Open loop • Chemical recycling Product Parts recycling Materials Oil recovery • Metals recycling Maintenance recovery recovery materials company, recovery User company center center company recycling smelting company Metals Thermal energy Energy recovery Collection Sorting and Disassembly oil collection (Energy, CO2) company center disassembly Recycling center Final Shredder company disposal company Shredder dust © 1994 RICOH Crushing of products Landfill Resource Recirculation at Ricoh In 1994, Ricoh established the Comet portfolio with lower-cost models and Circle™ as a catalyst for change. It serving a wider range of customers to expresses a comprehensive picture of rendering its offering more competitive how Ricoh can reduce its environmental by mixing ‘new’ and recirculation impact, not only in its activities as a equipment. manufacturer and sales company, but also upstream and downstream—along Its evolved relationship with its the entire lifecycle of its products. products in use is producing further The Comet Circle™ centres on the results: optimising the years that belief that all product parts should machines are in operation at customer be designed and manufactured in sites and generating annuity; a way that they can be recycled or generating additional revenue and reused. Ricoh management uses the margin by selling equipment more Comet Circle™ as a real tool to plan its than once; and of course making a portfolio of products and activities. It considerable contribution to resource is on this basis that Ricoh established conservation. Ricoh’s objectives are to the GreenLine label as a concrete reduce the input of new resources by expression of its resource recirculation 25% by 2020 and by 87.5% by 2050 business, with the priority focus on from the level of 2007; and to reduce inner-loop recycling. the use of—or prepare alternative materials for—the major materials The benefits of moving on a ‘tighter of products that are at high risk of loop’—long use and reuse (the left side depletion (e.g., crude oil, copper, and of the Comet Circle™) —are manifold chromium) by 2050. for Ricoh, from enhancing its product
  • 31. 30 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Continued linear alternative (including the avoidance Sources of value creation of end-of-life treatment costs), setting up in a circular economy circular systems can make economic sense. The principles of the circular economy offer With increasing resource prices and higher not only a description of how it should work end-of-life treatment costs, this arbitrage as a whole, but also an outline of specific becomes more attractive, especially in the sources of core economic value creation beginning when the economies of scale and potential. The economics and comparative scope of the reverse cycle can benefit from attractiveness of different circular setups higher productivity gains (because of their (e.g., reuse versus remanufacturing versus low starting base given that many reverse recycling) can differ significantly for different processes are still subscale today). products, components, or types of material, whether in a specific geography or segment of the (global) supply chain—all of which we spell out in the next chapter. Nevertheless, there are four simple principles of circular value creation that hold true. Power of circling longer: A second core value creation potential stems from keeping products, components, and materials in use longer within the circular economy. This can be done by either going through more consecutive cycles (e.g., not only Power of the inner circle: In general, the one refurbishment of an engine core but tighter the circles are, the larger the savings multiple consecutive ones) or by spending should be in the embedded costs in terms more time within a cycle (e.g., extending of material, labour, energy, capital and of the the use of a washing machine from 1,000 to associated rucksack of externalities, such as 10,000 cycles). This prolongation of usage GHG emissions, water, or toxic substances will substitute virgin material inflows to (Figure 8). Given the inefficiencies along counter the dissipation of material out of the linear supply chain, tighter circles will the economy (which, assuming constant also benefit from a comparatively higher demand and given the second law of virgin material substitution effect (given thermodynamics, i.e., ‘matter is decaying the process inefficiencies along the linear towards entropy’, will eventually happen). chain). This arbitrage opportunity revealed Here, too, rising resource prices render by contrasting the linear to the circular setup this value-creation lever more attractive. is at the core of their relative economic Increased operating and maintenance costs, value creation potential. Whenever the however, and/or losing out against efficiency costs of collecting, reprocessing, and gains due to rapid innovation of the product, returning the product, component or could eat up this positive arbitrage potential. material into the economy is lower than the
  • 32. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 31 $ $ $ Power of cascaded use and inbound material/product substitution: While the previous value creation levers refer to reusing identical products and materials within the circular setup for a specific product, component or material category, there is also an arbitrage opportunity in the cascading of products, components municipal waste collection). Scale economies or materials across different product and efficiency gains in the reverse cycle can categories (Figure 9) (e.g., transforming be obtained through improvements in the cotton-based clothing into fibrefill for original design of products—such as ease of furniture and, later, into insulation material separation, better identification of embedded before returning it as a biological nutrient components, and material substitution—and safely into the biosphere). In these in the reverse processes—such as reduced cascades, the arbitrage value creation product damage rates during collection and potential is rooted in the lower marginal transportation, lower reconditioning scrap costs of reusing the cascading material rates, and reduced contamination of material as a substitute for virgin material inflows streams during and after collection. These and their embedded costs (labour, energy, improvements to the product and the reverse material) as well as externalities against the cycle process translate into further reductions marginal costs of bringing the material back of the comparative costs of the reverse into a repurposed use. cycle while maintaining nutrients, especially technical ones, at higher quality throughout the cycles, which typically extends longevity Power of pure, non-toxic, or at least and thus overall material productivity. Beyond easier-to-separate inputs and designs: the performance of the reverse cycle, keeping The power of this fourth major lever is toxic materials out of the product design can a further enhancement to the above- bring other measurable advantages. When mentioned value creation potential and Desso, for example, decided to eliminate offers an additional host of benefits. To all toxic chemicals in its carpet tiles—in line generate maximum value, each of the above with Cradle to Cradle principles—its business levers requires a certain purity of material benefited from an uptake in the aviation and quality of products and components. market, where carpet offgassing can affect Currently, many post-consumption material passenger health and comfort. streams become available as mixtures of materials, either because of the way these materials were selected and combined in a previous single product or because they are collected and handled without segmentation and without regard for preserving purity and quality (e.g., in
  • 33. 32 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Continued • We are able to increase each of the FIGURE 8 The impact of more circular production processes accumulates across several layers of inputs reuse, refurbishment, and remanufacturing cycles by an additional cycle, i.e., instead of discarding the product after the first two years, we can run the product through an extra cycle before it becomes unfit for purpose (given wear and tear or any of the other limits to repeated use—see sidebar on the factors driving premature obsolescence). The differences between the BAU and the circular scenarios for both new virgin material required and the build-up of stock highlight the substantial savings effect of the circular setup (Figure 10). • Need for virgin material extraction would 1 Including impact on biodiversity and ecosystem services decrease substantially. The impact of a Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team circular set-up on virgin material extractions needs is considerable. This does not represent a temporary effect—the widening Long-term effects of circularity on material spread between the two lines continues stocks and mix even after growing collection rates and reuse/refurbishing rates come to a plateau The combined effect of these value creation (a point which can be seen visually as the levers will profoundly change for the better ‘kink’ in the line that represents circular both the mix as well as the run rate at demand). which our extracted material stocks will grow. To illustrate these long-term effects, • Growth of landfill and total material stock we prepared a simple theoretical example would decrease as a consequence of these consisting of a single product (made of one substitution effects. Most importantly, the material) over a 30-year time frame with and growth rate would not resume the same without reverse cycles. We first modelled speed of material demand as in the BAU the business-as-usual (BAU) scenario and scenario, as the substitution at product level then modified this scenario by gradually will proportionally save more raw material introducing the circular value-creation levers. than a comparative product created from virgin material. As a result the underlying For the circular scenario, we assumed that: run rates are reduced. • We have the same efficiency losses along This model assumes that, at any of these the value chain from one product step to the stages, the economic trade-offs between next as for BAU the cost of virgin inputs and the cost of material that has been kept in the cycle via • We face the same demand growth of 3% circular streams would always favour the p.a., but: circular setup. Obviously, this would not hold true if the price of the virgin material • We build up reverse cycle treatment is at a level below the cost of keeping capacities, also at the rate of 4 percentage materials in the reverse cycles. Other trade- points per annum, with a cap at 40% each for offs must be considered as well. As Peter reuse/refurbishment and remanufacturing for Guthrie, who leads the Centre of Sustainable the end-of-life flows Development at Cambridge University’s Department of Engineering, puts it: ‘There • We recycle the share of the collected will always need to be consumption material that exceeds the 40% limits on our of virgin materials, and the process of reverse treatment capacities
  • 34. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 33 FIGURE 9 Cascading keeps materials in circulation for longer—textile example Farming/collection Insulation Furniture Garment Restoration Biosphere Parts Fibre Stuffing 1 Yarn, cloth manufacturer Biochemical Products Insulation Yarn feedstock manufacturer Furniture Apparel recycling material Biogas Service provider Insulation Furniture Apparel material sales sales sales 6 2803 0006 9 6 2803 0006 9 6 2803 0006 9 Reuse2 Consumer Consumer Consumer Anaerobic digestion/ composting Collection Collection Collection Extraction of Energy recovery biochemical feedstock Leakage to be minimised Landfill 1 Furniture stuffing material can be reused several times 2 Examples of reuse include donation, exchange, resale Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team cycling will always require some energy use. The time seems right, now, to embrace more The balance of resource use for different widely and accelerate the circular design options needs to be carefully considered.’ philosophy. Resource prices are soaring, Still, Guthrie says, ‘The whole approach of and the implicit or explicit costs of disposal circularity is precisely the direction of travel drastically increasing. At the same time, for improved sustainability performance.’ progress in technologies and material science is yielding longer-lasting and more reusable To provide a perspective on how robust this designs whilst increased visibility along the arbitrage opportunity is in practice, Chapter value chain enables better tracking of the 3 examines the effects and costs of reverse whereabouts of products and materials, and treatments and disposal options for a number consumers and corporations have grown of selected products in detail, and identifies more accustomed to commercial practices what building blocks need to be put in place based on performance instead of ownership. to capture the potential benefits. Chapter 4 then assesses how large this potential could be if scaled up across the economy. Chapter 5 puts forward strategies that will allow companies to extract maximum value from moving towards more circular business models.
  • 35. 34 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 2. From linear to circular Continued FIGURE 10 A circular economy would not just ‘buy time’ — it would reduce the amount of material consumed to a lower set point ILLUSTRATIVE Effect of circular system on primary material demand in widget market1 Volume of annual material input required 700 Demand, BAU2 600 500 400 Virgin material substituted by 300 circular material 200 Demand under 100 circular system 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 2040 Effect of circular system on material stock and landfill Material stock Cumulative volume of material used Material landfilled In use 7,000 6,000 BAU2 5,000 4,000 Circular 3,000 system 2,000 1,000 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 2040 1 Assumptions: Widgets have a 5-year product life; demand for widgets assumed to grow at 3% p.a.; collection rate rises from 0% in 2010 to 90% in 2040; reuse and refurbishment rates scale up over time, from 0% to 40% each; all collected material that is not reused or refurbished is recycled 2 Business as usual SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 36. 3 How it works up close Case examples of circular products Demonstrates through detailed case studies the many ways in which companies can benefit from circular business models and the key building blocks needed on a systemic level to shift business in this direction. 1
  • 37. 36 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Case examples of circular products It is evident that reuse and better design Instead, we have selected a broad range can significantly reduce the material bill of manufactured products to illustrate the and the expense of waste disposal and various design choices and business model that they can create new enterprises and changes that may help companies reap more useful products—meeting needs of the benefits of a more circular product new customers as the population grows. and service portfolio. For some complex But—from an economics perspective—can products, we go into more detail, because these advantages match the advantages it is here where the case is most difficult to of products designed for mass production make. The sector focus of these analyses based on low labour costs and economies is on manufacturing and, here, the final of scale? From a business and consumer production stage of the value chain. In other perspective—can producing, selling, words, we do not analyse the economic and consuming less material be a more effects on upstream participants in the attractive proposition? Our treatment of market. Within manufacturing, we examined these questions in the pages that follow is an intentionally wide range of product types. in many ways a ‘sixteenth century map’ of Given the starkly different characteristics the circular economy, a rough chart of its of short-lived manufactured goods (such potential. It is our hope that this analysis as, say, food packaging) versus long-lived will entice companies to embark on this manufactured goods (e.g., material used in journey, and, in that process, refine it with housing construction), we intentionally chose an ever-more solid base of evidence—not products in both categories, as well as a mid- only by demonstrating its terrific potential, range, medium-lived category. but also by testifying to the trials and tribulations of a transformation into the Our analysis leads us to believe that this circular economy. final category, medium-lived products— and specifically, complex medium-lived To demonstrate the economic opportunity of products—is a sweet-spot segment for such a model, EMF and its partners analysed circularity. These, then, are the products we the options for several different categories examine in full depth with our circularity of resource-intensive products—from fast- calculator (for details on the analysis, see moving consumer goods such as food and sidebar). The eight sectors that produce fashion, to longer-lasting products such these and similar types of products represent as phones, washing machines, and light- 48.6%, or nearly half, of the GDP contribution commercial vehicles, and including single- of the manufacturing sector within the family houses as an example of a long-life EU economy, demonstrating that circular product. Because the service sector is not business activities have the potential to a converter of materials, services as such outgrow its their ‘niche’ status and become are not directly affected by the adoption of relevant in the mainstream economy.46 circularity principles. Thus we do not cover services in our analysis—although it is worth In the pages that follow, we describe at noting that as a purchaser of products, the length our analysis of products in our sector could have a considerable impact in ‘sweet spot’ sectors, namely mobile phones, bringing about change, and of course the smartphones, light commercial vehicles, circular economy would greatly expand the washing machines—for which we applied need for services. While the shift towards the circularity calculator—and power tools. renewable energy is a key principle of the We also discuss the potential for circularity circular economy, a full assessment of the across the broader economy, from the impact of a circular transition on the energy long-lived (e.g., buildings) to consumables sector is also outside the scope of this report, (e.g., packaging and food products), parts and the analysis excludes energy and other of the manufacturing sector, and calculate a utilities as producing sectors. cascade for textiles as an example of short- lived products. 46 GDP contribution based on Eurostat Input/Output tables 2007 for EU-27 economies
  • 38. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 37 Buildings—Mastery of reverse cycle skills supported deconstruction through both can make all the difference legislation and policies that stimulate. In the U.S., local, state, and federal agencies While many long-lived assets such as have started to encourage deconstruction buildings and road infrastructure consist programmes for their beneficial effects on largely of metals, minerals, and petroleum- employment and community building. It may derived construction materials (i.e., technical be for this reason that private sector take- nutrients), there is also a significant role for up has been limited, and deconstruction bio-based materials such as various kinds of activities are currently largely the domain of wood. Whatever the source and character smaller local players. of the nutrient, we see that the circularity potential for such long-lived assets has gone largely untapped, resulting in a great loss of Medium-lived complex products—The heart volume and value, as discussed earlier in this of the opportunity text. Various initiatives have demonstrated the potential for value retention—the findings In contrast to long-lived products, such as of one such pilot in Riverdale, MD (USA) and buildings or bridges, the sectors we focus the order of magnitude of the improvement on generally include products that are in use potential it demonstrates can be considered for a short enough timeframe that they are typical.47 The pilot initiative showed that subject to frequent technological innovation, deconstructing rather than demolishing but long enough that they are not subject to U.S. houses built in the 1950s and 1960s one-off consumption. Most products in these would divert 76% of the rubble produced sectors contain multiple parts and therefore from going to landfill—thereby avoiding are suitable for disassembly or refurbishment. the associated landfill cost and preserving Finally, this portion of the economy is quite valuable building components large—the eight sectors we focus on account and materials for recycling and reuse. for about USD 1.98 trillion in final sales in the 47 NAHB Research Center, Moreover, deconstruction case studies EU-27, or a little less than half of the region’s Deconstruction—Building Disassembly and Material Salvage: have shown important social benefits, final sales from manufacturing.52 The eight The Riverdale Case Study, June 1997. Prepared for U.S. EPA Urban including significant increases in labour sectors, as categorised by Eurostat, are and Economic Development requirements,48 job creation at a local level,49 as follows: machinery and equipment; Division and better employment conditions and office machinery and computers; electrical 48 Charles J. Kibert et al., educational opportunities.50 As an illustration, machinery and apparatus; radio, television, Implementing deconstruction in the United States Brian Milani estimated that, ‘If deconstruction and communication equipment and 49 DiRamio et al. http://www. were fully integrated into the U.S. demolition apparatus; medical, precision and optical bigideasforjobs.org/ industry, which takes down about 200,000 instruments, watches and clocks; motor 50 Frank Regan, Rochester buildings annually, the equivalent of vehicles, trailers, and semi-trailers; other Environmental News Examiner, 200,000 jobs would be created’.51 transport equipment; and furniture and other 2010 manufactured goods.53 51 Brian Milani, Building Materials in a Green Economy: Leading construction companies such as Community-based Strategies for Skanska, a Swedish project development and Dematerialization, 2001 construction group with worldwide activities, have made the possibilities of deconstruction 52 Final uses at basic prices (e.g., excluding shipping costs, an inherent part of their strategy and services customisations, etc.), from Eurostat Input/Output tables portfolio. In Japan, Kajima Construction 2007 for EU-27 economies Corporation developed a new deconstruction 53 It is worth noting that these technique that allowed it to recycle 99% sectors each contain dozens of the steel and concrete and 92% from a and, in some cases, hundreds of specific product types. Not all building. The Japanese government has product types fit all the criteria we outline—some, for instance, have relatively shorter or longer lifespans; others have only one or two components and are not particularly complex. That said, utilising these sectors as a proxy allows us to roughly define the size of the economy that would be affected by circular production methods
  • 39. 38 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued The Circularity Calculator informed assumptions to determine the total savings on material, labour, energy, and In order to calculate the economic impact carbon emissions as well as the trade balance of moving to a circular system at the effect at market level, if producers across product level, we applied a ‘circularity the product industry (e.g., the mobile phone calculator’ analysis to each of our selected market) were to adopt circular production products. In simple terms, this analysis techniques. compares the inputs needed to make a new product in today’s system (the ‘linear’ Our analysis shows that, for the products product) with those that would be needed selected (mobile phones, smartphones, light to make the same product using circular commercial vehicles, and washing machines), economy principles (the ‘circular’ product). circularity can be profitable on a product- specific level—and that it could make a The analysis focuses on five key areas of significant economic impact at the level of economic and environmental impact, each the product market. of which relates to the broader benefits of circularity discussed earlier in this document. Our initial analysis explicitly excluded any consideration of the profits of individual The five areas are: companies. Instead, we focused on effects Material inputs. For each product, we at an industry level—as we believe the compared the material intensity of a ‘linear’ competitive structure would likely change version, discarded by its first owner, with the during a shift to a circular economy. Further material intensity of a ‘circular’ version, for analysis at the company level, however, which we calculated and factored in various has demonstrated that adopting circular forms of circular options (reuse, refurbishing, techniques would likely prove profitable for remanufacturing, recycling). We compared individual companies as well, even with a materials in dollar terms, as tonnages would certain degree of demand substitution of fail to account for the differing values of existing products. different input materials. We ran our circularity calculator for two Labour inputs. For each product, we scenarios: considered the labour required to make • A more conservative ‘transition scenario’, a new product versus the labour required where we make assumptions mainly on to make a circular loop (i.e., to refurbish, changes in product designs and reverse remanufacture, recycle, or otherwise reuse supply chain skills. We typically assumed the product). improvements in underlying economics, collection rate increases of 20 to 30 Energy inputs. For each product, we percentage points, and a roughly 30 considered the difference in energy required percentage point shift from recycling to to make a new product versus a circular refurbishing or remanufacturing activities. product. • An ‘advanced scenario’, showing the potential effect of a world that has Carbon emissions. For each product, we undergone more radical change and has considered the carbon footprint of the further developed reverse technologies process of manufacturing a new product and infrastructure and other enabling versus the emissions generated to make a conditions such as customer acceptance, circular loop. cross-chain and cross-sector collaboration, and legal frameworks. Our analyses assumed Balance of trade. For each product, we further collection rate increases of 30 to 40 considered which inputs are imported into percentage points and an additional 5 to 10 the European Union, for the production percentage points shift to refurbishing or process of both linear and circular versions. remanufacturing. We took the results of our analysis in each The key data and assumptions underlying our area above, for one of our specific products circularity calculator analyses for the selected in each case, and combined them with products are outlined in the appendix.
  • 40. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 39 Mobile phones—Extracting lasting value typical 24-month period, we did not identify out of fashionable items a lot of economic potential except for the obvious phone resale. Yet this circular option With 1.6 billion mobile phones produced in also suffers under today’s limited return 2010, more phones are entering the market incentives and inadequate reverse logistics, than there are consumers.54 As a result, in in that many collected devices are in poor mature markets (Western Europe, North condition both functionally and in terms America, Japan) consumers own 1.1 mobile of appearance. Further, demand for used phones and average usage time is down to devices strongly varies between handset less than 2.5 years.55 In emerging markets, make and model. the sector is nevertheless still poised for growth. With the advent of shortages of some rare earth59 and precious metals, the recycling of In 2010, Waste Electrical and Electronic mobile phones has gained momentum over Equipment (WEEE) volumes in the EU-27 for the past year. Now, the share of phones being IT and telecommunications equipment were channelled to recycling has risen to 9%, but estimated at 750 thousand tonnes. Over the only a small fraction of the more than 20 next four years, total WEEE volumes in the different materials they contain is ultimately EU-27 are expected to grow cumulatively recuperated.60 by more than 10%.56 Yet looking at volumes of waste generated does not reveal the true To maximise the economic benefit of 54 Gartner statistics on mobile value embedded in consumer electronics keeping mobile phones or at least certain device sales, February 2011 waste. While not being particularly significant components in a tighter circle at a profit for 55 CIA World Economic in terms of weight, mobile phone waste has the manufacturer, only a few things would Factbook, 2011 considerable value embedded in its materials need to change in the short term (Figures 56 Jaco Huisman et al., 2008 and components. Typically weighing less 11A, 11B): Review of Directive 2002/96 on Waste Electrical and Electronic than 150 grams, a mobile phone is packed Equipment – Final Report, United with valuable materials such as gold, silver, Improving overall collection from 15% Nations University working paper, August 2007; Jaco Huisman, and rare earth metals. Given today’s low to 50% (close to the proposed WEEE WEEE recast: from 4kg to 65%: the compliance consequences, collection and recycling rates, nearly all regulation target of 65% by 2016).61 A better United Nations University working of this material is lost. In Europe alone, collection system would allow manufacturers, paper, March 2010 for example, 160 million discarded but remanufacturers, and vendors to gain scale, 57 U.S. Environmental Protection uncollected devices represent a material which would justify investments in larger, Agency (EPA), Electronics Waste Management in the United States loss of up to USD 500 million annually. With more streamlined facilities and hence further Through 2009, EPA working paper, May 2011; Eurostat, WEEE collection rates in Europe hovering around improve the attractiveness of these circles key statistics and data, 2011 15% and mobile phone designs becoming by increasing their efficiency. Collection 58 ‘Basic mobile phones’ include increasingly integrated, there is hardly any can be encouraged with lease/buy-back low-cost phones and basic component reuse or remanufacturing, and models, an improved customer dialogue, and, communication devices as defined by Gartner and the secondary mobile phone market (while under certain circumstances, with deposit excludes smartphones. For our calculations, we considered a fast growing) is almost negligible at around system, and will need to be complemented sample of four mobile phones 6% of the primary market.57 with more semi-automated treatment and selling at prices between USD 30 and 60 before VAT extraction systems or better pre-sorting In order to understand the economic before shredding (to catch reusable phones 59 Rare earth elements contained in mobile devices implications of circular activities in the and materials). For greater efficiency when include Neodymium, Terbium, and Erbium—Marc Humphries, mobile phone market, we applied our moving into the ‘advanced’ circularity Rare Earth Elements: The Global circularity calculator to a standard low-cost stage, the phone industry would need to Supply Chain, Congressional Research Service Report, mobile phone valued at USD 36.58 We first form joint collection systems (e.g., with September 2010 assessed the economics of different circular original equipment manufacturers (OEMs), 60 Roland Geyer and Vered options for mobile phones and subsequently operators, retailers, manufacturers, reverse Doctori Blass, ‘The economics of cell phone reuse and recycling’, considered associated environmental logistics companies). Such concerted efforts International Journal of Advanced benefits (with a focus on carbon emission are essential to fully overcome interrelated Manufacturing Technology, 2010, Volume 47, pp. 515-525 savings). quality leakage points along all reverse value chain steps. 61 European Commission, ‘Proposal for a Directive of the In today’s world with low collection rates, European Parliament and of the Council on Waste Electrical and partially attributable to contract schemes Electronic Equipment (WEEE)’, that, in the majority of cases, do not require Proposal for a directive, COD 2008/0241, December 2008 customers to trade in old devices after the
  • 41. 40 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued FIGURE 11A ESTIMATES Mobile phones: Reuse and remanufacturing as a viable alternative to recycling End-of-life product flows based on 2010 EU figures Percentage of total end-of-life devices Status quo Transition scenario Mining Mining Parts manufacturer Parts manufacturer Product manufacturer 9 Recycle Product manufacturer 10 Recycle Service provider 0 Remanufacture1 Service provider 21 Remanufacture1 6 Reuse 19 Reuse Maintenance Maintenance User User 15 85 50 50 Collection Collection Unaccounted Unaccounted and landfill and landfill 1 Remanufacturing, here refers to the reuse of certain components and the recycling of residual materials SOURCE: Gartner; EPA; Eurostat; UNEP; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 42. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 41 Selling the entire phone ‘as is’ after minimal material input costs and reusing the entire cleaning and repackaging. Our analysis phone does not require any direct material shows that a second-hand vendor can realise input. a profit of USD 6 (30% margin) per device, even if placing the product on the market While a value of USD 6 to 7 per phone with a 40% discount and spending USD 17 sounds negligible and is typically lower on return collection (including buy-back than the average profit margin on a new incentive), remarketing, and processing. standard low-cost phone (up to 25% of the A used-phone market would benefit from selling price), capturing a significant fraction guarantees to customers that manufacturers of the value in the 190 million collected have software to completely erase a and uncollected end-of-life mobile phones customer’s personal data after use, as well as in Europe, many of which could produce from material choices that extend the life of value like that shown in our case study, can the product ‘core’. be economically attractive for third parties as well as manufacturers. From the OEM Stripping out reusable components and perspective, the resale market is to a certain implementing required design changes to extent a threat to sales of new products. do this more easily. Of the 10 to 12 major In contrast remanufacturing activities on components of a standard mobile phone, a component level reduce material costs the top candidates for remanufacturing by incremental manufactured components are the camera, display, and potentially the and will not pose a threat to sales of new battery and charger. They are among the products as long as the latter are offered as most valuable parts within a phone, are ‘new’ and without a discount. Such circular comparatively easy to disassemble, and could business practices also offer a solution be used in the production of new devices to the widespread problem of exporting or in aftermarkets. Key factors for making consumer electronic waste and improper such a circular treatment economically end-of-life treatment in developing countries. and technically feasible are standardising By increasing their circular activities, components such as displays, cameras, and manufacturers could thus also benefit from a materials across models and potentially more positive public perception. brands through agreement on industry standards; moving to disassembly-friendly From a macroeconomic perspective, product designs (e.g., easy-access, clip-hold the transition to a circular economy has assembly instead of adhesives) to enhance major implications for material and energy the ratio between the value of the material consumption as well as for the balance and components reclaimed and the labour of trade in the European mobile phone needed to extract it; and making reverse market. In a transition scenario in which supply-chain processes more automated. 50% of devices are collected (of those, 38% are reused, 41% are remanufactured, and As shown in Figure 11B, we estimate that the 21% are recycled), market-wide savings on costs of remanufacturing low-cost mobile manufacturing material costs could add up to phones could be cut by around 50%62 per USD 1 billion (~30% of total industry material device from their current level (e.g., USD input costs), and manufacturing energy costs 1.0 for collection and transport, USD 3.5 for savings to USD 60 million (~16% of total disassembly, and USD 1.9 for initial screening) industry energy input costs) a year. These 62 Costs for the entire when proposed changes of the transition savings refer to costs incurred in the phone disassembly process could be scenario can be realised. In addition, costs production process; further savings occur in reduced by ~USD 2.5 per phone; an additional USD 0.8 per phone occurring in the reuse and recycling process upstream value chain steps.63 In an advanced could be saved in collection and transport, as well as in the initial could be reduced by USD 0.7, through more scenario with 95% collection and an equal screening process efficient transport and initial screening. In split between reuse and remanufacturing, 63 Metal recycling leads to such a scenario, remanufacturing would material and energy savings are estimated to reduced energy consumption yield material input cost savings of almost be more than USD 2 billion on material and in the extraction phase. but is implicitly considered in the 50% in the final phone production process. USD 160 million on energy annually, both net material value of recycled metals, not in energy cost savings Functional recycling could save up to 20% of of material and energy used in the reverse-
  • 43. 42 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued cycle process. Taking into consideration the FIGURE 11B material extraction and whole manufacturing Mobile phones: Design changes and investments in reverse infrastructure process of parts and product, greenhouse could greatly improve the circular business case ESTIMATES gas emission savings from circular activities USD per device could amount to 1.3 million tonnes of CO2e in Status quo Improvement Transition a transition state and around 3 million tonnes 22.8 scenario1 (or 65% of primary production emissions) in Cost improvement the case of 95% collection. Value improvement 16.6 Reuse 6.9 While primary mobile phone production is 6.2 0 0.7 largely located outside Europe, resellers and recycling firms are typically geographically close to the market. As remanufacturing activities also include the recycling of residual 1.3 Remanufacture material, the process is assumed to take place 0.7 5.0 0.6 2.5 within Europe (also in order not to confront 2.6 6.4 the topic of illegal e-waste export—though -1.4 a case could also be made for re-export markets, given labour cost differentials). As a Recycle materials 0.9 result, circular business practices would have 0.3 0.6 a positive USD 1 to 2 billion effect on Europe’s 3.1 1.3 3.0 0.1 0.3 trade balance surplus due to overall reduced imports of new phones and component and Recoverable Treatment Net benefit Circular Treatment Net benefit value costs status quo design process improved material inputs. 1 Transition scenario: Conservative assumptions on improvements in circular design and the reverse cycle, within today’s technical boundaries Pushing the concept further by improving SOURCE: Geyer & Doctori Blass (2008); Neto & Bloemhof-Ruwaard (2009); Neira et al. (2006); EPA; Umicore; LME; Metal Bulletin; recellular.com; amazon.com; recyclemobilephones.co.uk; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular designs to bring more components into the economy team remanufacturing loop, enabling mobile phones to cycle not only once but potentially multiple times through a product life cycle could even lead to further optimisation potential and further decrease material and energy input costs in the market.
  • 44. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 43 Smartphones—Making the ‘smart’ in vendors and customers. Additionally, smartphone last longer companies often keep track of their assets more systematically than individuals, Although smartphones and basic mobile another factor contributing to higher phones belong to the same product category, potential collection rates. Major players in they differ in terms of design, functionality, the smartphone market estimate the current value, and options for circular business. collection rates for smartphones to be Smartphones generally feature more around 20%. advanced technology and a broader range of functions. Smartphones cost on average Once an end-of-life smartphone has been around USD 400, but prices can reach USD collected, refurbishment is a financially 600 to 700. Material costs for OEMs are interesting treatment option, given the typically around USD 100 to 130 per device.64 high potential resale value. The costs of The higher value of smartphones compared refurbishment are not insignificant—replacing with basic mobile phones does not stem the display, camera, battery, and casings of from costlier raw material inputs but from a smartphone adds up to material costs of the value added by technologically advanced around USD 45,66 and associated treatment components and software. The smartphone costs, including collection, transport, market has experienced significant growth in screening, executing the refurbishing process, recent years and is expected to grow by 15% marketing the refurbished product, and other per year in Europe between 2010 and 2014.65 administrative costs would add another USD 45. That said, in the current market a Given the high value of embedded components, refurbished phone may still yield a profit of making the reverse circle as short as possible up to USD 100. is essential to capturing the full circularity potential of smartphones. Depending on a There are a few barriers, however, that device’s condition, resale after refurbishment could prevent smartphone refurbishment is a viable business opportunity as secondary from scaling beyond a niche operation in market prices are estimated to be up to 60% the current market environment. One of the of the original price. This stands in contrast primary barriers is the difficulty third-party to refurbishment opportunities for basic players would face obtaining smartphone mobile phones, for which, under current components at market prices, given that market conditions, refurbishment costs the market is controlled by a small number typically outweigh potential sales profits. The of players. Together with the fact that economic benefit that can be drawn from refurbished smartphones typically have recycling smartphones, by comparison, is lower margins than new ones, this presents similar to that of basic mobile phones, given a significant obstacle to ramping up circular that the processes involved and the value activities. of the embedded raw materials is similar for both products. What, then, could be done to tap smartphone refurbishment potential? Refurbishment in the business-to-busines (B2B) context. Circular treatment of Changing product design and improving smartphones is a particularly interesting treatment technologies could greatly option in a B2B context, where fashion takes improve the business case for circular 64 Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone report’, broker report, August a backseat to functionality. Businesses that smartphones, according to our interviews 2009 supply their employees with smartphones with industry experts. Useful design changes 65 Gartner statistics on mobile also typically have well-established would include: reducing the use of adhesives device sales, September 2010 mechanisms in place for end-of-life and increasing modularity of components, 66 Based on average material collection. As organising reverse logistics using higher-quality materials to increase bills of seven different products— Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone is one of the most complicated tasks in the robustness of plastic casings, and some report’, broker report, August 2009 setting up a circular market for mobile technical tweaks to the circuit boards devices, smartphones have a head start in within smartphones that would reduce 67 Specifically, industry sources cite the need to increase the business settings because businesses can the likelihood of defects.67 Separately, the space between printed circuit bundle smartphone purchases and returns, inclusion of fault-tracking software—that is, board tracks as an important design change effectively shortening the distance between software systems that identify which parts of
  • 45. 44 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued a broken phone need to be replaced—would to tap new customer and geographic greatly facilitate the process of sorting used segments while earning a solid profit margin. phones, which would improve the business Refurbishment of smartphones would also case for circularity. contribute to reducing input price volatility and the need to pay for hedging. Establishing incentives to boost the collection rate of smartphones, for both Light commercial vehicles—Getting extra B2B and B2C collection, would improve mileage out of your material the scale and thus the economics of refurbishing operations. Such incentives Amongst the selected industries with might include buy-back systems for medium-complexity and medium-lifetime corporate customers, based on either a products, by far the largest is the automotive cash payment or credit towards a new sector, with global yearly sales of USD 1,880 purchase, offered to customers who return billion.69 Light commercial vehicles account their phones at the end of life. Additionally, for USD 240 billion of the total annual market standardised software that fully wipes data for vehicles on the road. from a smartphone would help overcome an important psychological barrier—users’ fears For our business case and the subsequent that their data on a returned phone could be calculations, we consider a representative abused. light commercial vehicle with an average lifetime of roughly eight years in the Implementing these changes could reduce European Union. In this period, the van treatment costs for refurbished smartphones goes through three distinct usage stages. by as much as 30%, making circular business New vehicles ex-factory are typically used models significantly more attractive. The for three to four years by customers that resulting economic impact of an enlarged depend on high-quality, reliable transport. market for refurbished smartphones could Average mileages during this stage of intense be considerable. In a transition scenario usage (e.g., as a delivery truck for postal in which collection rates are increased to and courier companies) are assumed to be 50%, and in which 60% of collected devices 100,000 km p.a. In a second stage, vehicles are ultimately refurbished, overall material change ownership when ageing and wear input cost savings in the European B2B and tear increase the cost of maintenance smartphone market68 could amount to more as well as the likelihood of failures and than EUR 350 million per year. Such a system downtime. Typical usage profiles include would also save an estimated 100 thousand ownership by small to medium enterprises tonnes of CO2e emissions (measured in that use the van to haul products between the linear supply chain) and would reduce depots and construction sites at a lower manufacturing energy costs by USD 4 million. frequency. Average mileage in this phase is In a more advanced scenario (95% collection, assumed to be around 50,000 km p.a. After 50% refurbishment, and 50% recycling), this second stage, lasting four to five years, in which manufacturers and vendors the van enters a third active usage period cooperated to establish joint reverse supply across the EU’s eastern borders or in Africa, chains, intra-firm incentive structures were goes to recycling, or is stored as a source of fully aligned, and regulation was adjusted to spare parts. enforce higher collection rates, net material cost savings would add up to more than Looking at the technical and economic break 68 Total end-of-life enterprise smartphones in Europe estimated USD 550 million annually in Europe, or 13% points, only a minor fraction of components to be 13.4 million devices in of the total amount the smartphone industry is responsible for the degradation in van 2010—based on Gartner statistics on mobile device retirements, spends on inputs. performance. From a circular economy September 2010; Yankee perspective, the question arises whether smartphone statistics, 2011 Such an advanced scenario would also allay exchanging these components could extend 69 Contains major light vehicle OEMs, major medium and heavy manufacturer concerns that circular business overall the life of the vehicle or at least commercial vehicle OEMs, and practices would diminish profits from increase its productivity—which is why we major suppliers in the automotive industry (Source: TCP, CLEPA, traditional production. In a diverse market modelled a scenario in which OEMs adopt Annual reports, Automotive with strong growth, the refurbishment of refurbishment activities at scale. World Truck Report, McKinsey analysis) smartphones could enable manufacturers Conservatively considering current technical
  • 46. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 45 FIGURE 12A ESTIMATES Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment—a profitable alternative End-of-life material flows based on 2008 EU figures Percentage of total end-of-life vehicle weight Status quo Transition scenario Mining Mining Parts manufacturer Parts manufacturer Product manufacturer Product manufacturer 63 Recycle1 44 Recycle1 Service provider 8 Remanufacture1 Service provider 5 Remanufacture1 0 Refurbish 26 Refurbish Maintain & reuse2 Maintain & reuse2 User User 71 75 14 14 Non-EU Collection in EU Collection in EU export3 15 Non-EU export3 11 Unaccounted Unaccounted and landfill and landfill 1 Today, recycling and remanufacturing take place in single treatment process as spare parts are taken from end-of-life vehicles (split here for better visibility) 2 Analysis focuses on end-of-life products (post de-registration), frequent resales of light commercial vehicles during intra-EU lifespan are not considered due to lack of data 3 Light commercial vehicles exported from EU with unknown intended usage or treatment SOURCE: Eurostat; ANFAC; Öko-Institut; EIU; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team 70 The collection rate is defined feasibility alone, we derived two levers Establishing professional refurbishing as the percentage of total end- of-life LCV volume (in terms of to move the status quo towards more systems to capture economies of scale in weight) that is recovered through circularity: the reverse supply chain—by investing in refurbishing, remanufacturing or recycling. Exports of vehicles to proper tooling and achieving higher labour non-EU countries, landfill, and other non-accounted disposal Improving vehicle design and focusing on efficiency through process standardisation, are counted as not collected exchanging the ‘weakest link’ components, workflow optimisation, and specialisation. 71 Georg Mehlhart et al., European which wear out or are most likely to break Such refurbishing centres would typically be second-hand car market analysis, first, allows for a second usage period at full located centrally within the OEM’s dealership Öko-Institut working paper, February 2011; Eurostat, ELV performance (i.e., 100,000 km p.a.). In our and service network. waste database, 2011 example, six components are exchanged: the 72 In this scenario, 26% of total engine and suspension, bumpers, wheels, Although collection rates70 of vehicles end-of-life vehicle weight is recovered by refurbishment, 5% battery, and fluids. Design changes enable at the end of their final usage period by remanufacturing, and 44% by easier, faster, and less expensive replacement (deregistration) are already as high recycling. This implies that 30% of collected vehicles are refurbished. of these critical components, e.g., as ~71%,71 partially due to stringent EU The discrepancy between rates as a percentage of total end-of-life modularisation of the engine by changing the directives, shifting volumes from recycling weight and as a percentage of design to bracket mounting, widening the to refurbishing—as outlined in the transition number of end-of-life vehicles stems from the fact that is it not engine bay for easier access to connection scenario72—can still save substantial material possible to recover 100% of a points, and using quick fasteners instead of inputs by roughly USD 8.8 billion (i.e., 15% vehicle’s weight through recycling or remanufacturing screw couplings or bolted connections. of material budget) annually (Figure 12A).
  • 47. 46 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued contributions from refurbished vehicles FIGURE 12B ESTIMATES Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment as compared with original sales of new is attractive for a large range of cases despite vehicles (Figure 12B). This positive demand substitution of 50% perspective suggests that companies have Net benefit1 from light commercial vehicle an arbitrage opportunity on refurbishment— refurbishment, considering demand substitution effects2 if managed well. By marketing this new USD thousand per vehicle feature to customers and sharing the Economically viable 24 savings with users through reduced prices, they could also sharpen their competitive 15 edge. OEM and sector-level initiatives to 6 foster engineering education and R&D 2 Profit on activities specific to circular production primary sales could further support wider adoption of -3 such circular business practices. -11 100 75 50 25 0 Washing machines—Shifting ownership to Discount on refurbished vehicle 3 achieve more cycles Percent of new vehicle’s sales price 1 Net benefit from 1st refurbishment: price of refurbished vehicle minus In Europe, more households own washing reverse treatment costs 2 Demand substitution rate assumed at 50%, it refers to the percentage of machines than cars.75 While washing refurbished vans that replace the sale of a new van; cost of demand machines are far more standardised than substitution is the profit margin on primary product sale 3 Original sales price of selected light commercial vehicle is approx. USD cars in both their physical dimensions 41,000; OEM profit margin approx. 4% SOURCE: Eurostat; ANFAC; Öko-Institut; EIU; Ellen MacArthur Foundation and the amount of material they contain circular economy team (typically 30 to 40 kg of steel per machine), they vary substantially in price and lifetime. Customer segments range from the single- In addition, this will save about USD 192 person household needing 110 washing million in energy costs as well as reduce cycles a year, to hotels and laundromats, the greenhouse gas emissions of the linear which commonly run their machines supply chain by around 6.3 million tonnes. for 1,500 to 3,000 cycles a year. When Such a scenario could be developed more contemplating a purchase, customers have aggressively by increasing the share of a wide range of choices among models and vehicles collected for refurbishment to 50% performance. of total end-of-life vehicles.73 On an annual basis, a total of over USD 16 billion of net Although all washing machines have similar material, labour, and energy savings could be components, their longevity measured in 73 In this scenario, 43% of total achieved in Europe alone. washing cycles ranges from about 2,000 for end-of-life vehicle weight is entry-level machines76 to 10,000 for high- recovered by refurbishment, 4% by remanufacturing, and 32% by While this is a considerable economic quality machines. The common break points recycling. The difference between saving from a macroeconomic perspective, are also well known: the motor, the pump, rates as a percentage of end-of- life weight and as a percentage of the question remains whether the and the plumbing. end-of-life vehicles is explained in the previous footnote individual company could or should have an interest in pursuing this potential. An economic opportunity with benefits 74 HIS Global Insight, Light commercial vehicles sales in Demand substitution of new production— for the material balance. The industry Europe, September 2011 by discounted remanufactured parts and average for domestic washing machines 75 Euromonitor washing machine high-quality refurbished vans—is a concern is 250 cycles a year.77 Given that warranty statistics, 2011; Statistisches Bundesamt, car statistics, 2009 that is understandably expressed in the periods are typically not more than one industry. This point is especially acute to two years, average users frequently 76 A sub-segment of entry-level machines is built for only 800 to as market forecasts for light commercial have an incentive to buy the lowest-cost 1,000 washing cycles vehicles indicate that, at least until 2015, machine and get, on average, 2,000 77 Ina Rüdenauer et al. , ‘Eco- sales will only increase moderately.74 A washing cycles. With usage periods of less Efficiency Analysis of Washing Machines’, Öko-Institut working sensitivity analysis showing the impact of than 10 years in mind, customer groups paper, November 2005; Rainer different discount and demand substitution with low usage intensity are inclined to opt Stamminger et al., ‘Old Washing Machines Wash Less Efficiently rate combinations shows that, for light for lower-quality machines. Yet, over the and Consume More Resources’, commercial vehicles, one could maintain long term, high-end machines cost users Hauswirtschaft und Wissenschaft, 2005, Vol. 3; expert interviews similar or even achieve higher profit roughly 12 cents per washing cycle, while
  • 48. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 47 important that such gains—which are largely FIGURE 13 driven by optimising temperature, spin rate, Washing machines: Leasing durable machines can be beneficial for both parties and washing time—are also accessible to users of ‘built-to-last’ machines. Luckily, Customer’s net present costs1 of washing machine usage over time2 energy efficiency-enhancing features such USD per customer as wider ranges of programmes, automatic -38% -26% -32% load detection, sensor technologies, and 26% - 38% customer auto dosing systems are usually a matter of 1,714 cost savings through software, electronics, and sensor systems— 1,227 1,158 leasing 935 905 schemes components that could be reintegrated 582 into machines post production without substantially changing their structure.79 5 years 10 years 20 years Providing updating and upgrading washing Purchase of low-end machines3 machine programmes after the first sale 5-year leasing model for high-end machine can thus be a way to offer energy efficiency improvements without regularly replacing the High-end machine manufacturer’s profits whole machine. from primary sale and leasing USD per machine Changing the business model to gain 970 660 +35% 35% increase against the low-cost segment. To realise in producer profits through the positive economic and ecological 173 leasing 137 186 arrangements implications of durable washing machines, OEMs could consider offering high- Sales price COGS OPEX Profit NVP from (pre-VAT leasing2 end washing machines in a usage- or and retail) Primary sale of high-end machine performance-based model. This could enable 5-year leasing model for high-end machine average users to profit from low per-cycle costs of high-end machines within a shorter 1 Here, net present cost is the sum of a customer's discounted cash 78 To perform this analysis we outflows for washing machine purchases over a specific time horizon period of time. A five-year leasing agreement calculated a net present value (5, 10, and 20 years) (NPV) for high-end versus low- 2 Applied 8% discount rate would remove the high upfront cost barrier cost machine purchases (the 20- year NPV for a family using 500 3 Low-end washing machines with a lifetime of 2,000 cycles and cost around USD 540 for customers and distribute costs over a cycles per year is USD -1,714 when SOURCE: Company information; Öko-Institut; Sundin (2004); UNU defined period of time. purchasing a low-cost machine (2008); Stamminger et al. (2005); Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular versus USD -1,158 when buying a economy team high-end product). In this context In a scenario where a 10,000-cycle machine the net present value is the sum of a customer’s discounted (8% worth USD 970 (before VAT and retail discount rate) cash outflows for washing machine purchases over margin) is leased over a five-year period (11% a specific time horizon low-end machines cost 27 cents per cycle. interest rate) by a family (500 cycles p.a.), 79 Ina Rüdenauer and Carl-Otto We can also show that the costs incurred by both the customer and the manufacturer Gensch, Einsparpotenziale an average household using one high-end could improve their economic situation.80 durch automatische Dosierung bei Waschmaschinen,Öko- machine over a 20-year period are lower Over the implied lifetime of 20 years, the Institut working paper, June than if the same household uses a series of machine could be leased four consecutive 2008; Ina Rüdenauer and Rainer Grießhammer, PROSA low-end machines to do the same number of times with a certain degree of reconditioning Waschmaschinen, Öko-Institut working paper, June 2004; washes over the same period.78 in-between (reflected in reconditioning costs Panasonic company website; of USD 105 after every lease, which include Samsung company website The trade-offs between high- and low- transportation costs, quality checks, cleaning 80 This also holds when a third quality machines also have implications for and cosmetic changes, as well as software party (e.g., bank) acts as an intermediary and charges an material and energy consumption. Given and systems upgrades).81 Independent of the additional 100-200 basis points. How the economic similar material compositions and production time horizon (5, 10 or 20 years), the value improvement potential is processes, replacing five 2,000 cycle that both the user and the manufacturer divided between manufacturer, customer, and a potential third machines with one 10,000 cycle machine derive from the deal is higher than what they party eventually depends on the yields almost 180 kg of steel savings and would get from a conventional sale individual contract and existing market dynamics (e.g., purchasing more than 2.5 tonnes of CO2e savings. (Figure 13). power or competition) These carbon emission savings could be 81 Underlying machine prices partially offset by missed energy efficiency In a way, such leasing contracts remove for leasing contracts refer to product value at given points in improvements that would have been more inefficiencies in the market that stem from time under linear depreciation readily available if the household bought a maturity mismatch between the typical over expected lifetime of 20 years (=10,000 cycles) a new machine more often. It is therefore time horizon a household has when buying
  • 49. 48 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued a machine and the time horizon high-quality collected machines get refurbished (and the machines are built for. The leasing scheme other half gets recycled) would generate net transforms a long-term investment in a material cost savings of more than 12% of total 10,000-cycle machine into multiple cash industry input costs. In an advanced scenario, flows and the right to use the machine alternative ownership models, such as leasing for a certain period of time. This results in or performance-based arrangements, could an economic win-win situation and yields be brought to higher scale with specialised positive material and energy implications intermediaries entering the market. through prolonged lifetimes of the products. Aligning incentives between customers and manufacturers regarding contract financing Combining benefits of new business models and duration is essential to make alternative with effective refurbishment. As leasing ownership models work. In an advanced models give manufacturers strong control scenario with proliferation of alternative over products over the life cycle and result business models, an increase in manufacturer in high and stable product return rates, they control over machines in circulation could be facilitate the recovery of value embedded in reflected in collection rates of up to 95%. This those collected products. End-of-life washing could be further supported by collaborative machines are typically recycled, yet it is collection and treatment systems, which estimated that only up to 10% of collected82 would improve the entire reverse supply machines currently get refurbished.83 In many chain. In such a scenario, the net material cases, old washing machines are intact and cost savings associated with refurbishment would be reusable following the replacement and recycling could be around 18% of total of some components (e.g., motor, bearings, industry input costs. front panel, printed circuit board, or pump) and some cosmetic changes. The cost for Shift to performance-based contracts already collection, transport, the refurbishing process, happening. Many ideas have already been put and other expenses is currently estimated forward to exploit the economic and business to be around USD 170 per machine.84 The opportunities outlined above. material cost of replaced components could 82 In Europe, ~40% of large amount to as much as USD 300, but depends Pay-per-wash model. In Northern Europe, domestic appliances are on the machine’s quality segment as well Electrolux offered customers per-wash collected in official WEEE channels. It is estimated that as the number of replaced parts. This could options based on smart metering. The much more than that is collected make refurbishment economically viable in manufacturer installed its high-quality washing via ‘unofficial’ channels. Source: Eurostat, WEEE key statistics and some but not all cases. machines in customer homes, connected to a data, 2011; CECED, Joint position paper on WEEE recast second dedicated measuring device installed at the reading, CECED position paper, Combining new leasing models with power outlet. This enabled tracking of not July 2011 refurbishing activities can be a particularly only the number of washing cycles but also 83 Jaco Huisman et al., 2008 interesting opportunity. In a situation where the programme (e.g., cold versus hot wash). Review of Directive 2002/96 on Waste Electrical and Electronic circular activities would be pooled and This business model was discontinued after Equipment – Final Report, United Nations University working replacement parts prices would not be the utility provider discontinued the smart paper, August 2007; Adrian subject to the high trade margins currently metering. Without this element, Electrolux Chapman et al., Remanufacturing in the U.K. – A snapshot of the observed, material costs in the refurbishment was unable to assess customer-specific usage U.K. remanufacturing industry; process could be reduced by up to 40%. This and charge the customer accordingly. Further, Centre for Remanufacturing & Reuse report, August 2010 would make refurbishment more attractive customer acceptance was rather low; the 84 This is in line with the and foster the idea of (multiple) leasing advantages (e.g., free servicing, easy trade-in assumed cost for reconditioning systems for high-end but also other kinds of for upgrades, high-end machines with hardly in the leasing process washing machines, as their lifetimes increase any upfront costs) were not marketed 85 David Pringle, ‘Electrolux with effective circular treatment. adequately. 85 offers free washers to homes that get wired’, Wall Street Journal Europe, February 2000; Timothy C. McAloone A comparison of costs for new and Refurbishing model. ISE, a specialty washing and Mogens Myrup Andreasen, refurbished machines indicates that material machine company producing professional Design for utility, sustainability and societal virtues: developing input costs per product could be reduced by washing machines (10,000 to 12,000 cycles) product service systems, up to 60%, net. From an industry perspective, in sizes comparable with domestic models, International Design Conference working paper, 2004; Jacquelyn a transition scenario in which the collection collects used heavy-duty washing machines A. Ottman et al., ‘Green market myopia’, Environment, 2006, rate increases from 40% to 65% due to from hotel or laundromat customers. After Vol. 48 (5) adoption of new leasing models, and 50% of
  • 50. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 49 refurbishment, it sells these machines to the Longer-lasting machines will substitute domestic market at a discount price. for new models and decrease sales. As with any transformative technological Lease model. Several market participants change, a shift toward a circular economy have discovered the potential of offering would have winners and losers. It may leasing contracts for washing machines well be that manufacturers of inexpensive to commercial users as well as to private washing machines, with high per-wash households. Specialty leasing providers costs to consumers, would have to adjust such as Appliance Warehouse of America to competing offerings of longer-lasting, offer a wide range of products and contract more efficient models in a circular economy. specifications to meet customer demands. That said, it should not be discounted that Home appliance manufacturers such as such ‘creative destruction’ also creates new Bosch Siemens Hausgeräte provide leasing opportunities—for instance, refurbishing to customers under a ‘full service’ scheme, and selling replacement parts for washing which includes warranties that cover the machines, or participating in the various whole contract time frame.86 This provides aspects of the service industry that would the customer not only with increased be needed to support a circular washing flexibility in terms of timing but also with machine business model. better service levels and added convenience. In such a setting, third-party financing Customers will not accept new, alternative companies may take up an intermediary contract schemes. Some manufacturers role, matching manufacturer and customer argue that customers are used to purchasing incentives and handling administrative tasks. household goods rather than leasing or renting them. Customers may avoid leasing All of these already existing models have contracts due to uncertainty and insecurity illustrated potential for increasing material about financing agreements. While this may productivity. When explaining why these be true in the near term, there are myriad models would not work, manufacturers examples of users shifting to different typically cite the following concerns: ownership models. One case in point is the industry for short-term, inter-city car rentals, Total cost of ownership (TCO) will increase. which has proven to be a resilient model Current washing machine manufacturers that has enabled consumers to scale back cite the potential problem that customers car purchases in favour of less expensive would be unable to participate in the and more convenient short-term rentals. continuous efficiency gains in energy Furthermore, transparency with regard to or water consumption offered by new contract conditions and effective marketing washing machines. Therefore, a long-lasting of customer benefits (e.g., quality machines model could be less attractive from a TCO with hardly any upfront costs and easy perspective. This concern would be highly collection) would help remove such concerns. problematic—were it not for the potential of leasing models. As we have shown in our The financing of upfront production costs net-present-value analysis, both washing poses a financial risk to manufacturers. machine sellers and customers can benefit In a leasing scheme, the producer faces from a model in which long-lasting machines a maturity mismatch between upfront are leased to customers—who then have production costs and future cash flow the option of upgrading to a different lease streams. Financing this gap from the model if a more efficient model emerges. company’s own funds could be a financing Furthermore, efficiency gains often stem risk to a certain extent, yet typically from innovation in the washing programme these risks can be carried by financial software or sensor systems, which can be intermediaries. easily upgraded. Doing this would provide a quick fix through which leasing firms and customers could inexpensively participate in 86 Company website these continuous efficiency gains. (http://www.bosch- home.com/de/produkte. html)
  • 51. 50 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued The end of Electrolux’s experiment with use of returned, empty distribution vehicles) its new leasing business model shows that and product designs that increase durability challenges may arise in the cooperation with and facilitate the process of disassembly and business partners, which can hinder a new refurbishment (e.g., specifying a robust case business model from becoming effective and made from impact-resistant polymers and profitable. Adopting more circular business carefully placed protective rubber inserts, models will therefore require skills in new vibration resistant connectors, and high- forms of collaboration and alliance-building— quality copper motor windings). but this, too, we see as eminently feasible, and indeed quite lucrative given the potential Adopt new business models and a rewards. segmented approach to circular activities. One new business opportunity could be Power tools—Power by the hour rental and leasing schemes for high-end power tools. As these products are durable Like mobile phones, power tools are currently and are typically used only sporadically only recycled to a small extent as end-of- and for a defined period of time in the life products and rarely remanufactured for household segment, high-quality power reuse. Yet many used power tools contain tools could be hired out several times electrical components that are very durable and repaired and refurbished at defined and not subject to changes in technology intervals between hires. As part of a or fashion, thus offering significant value service contract, a company could also recovery potential. B&Q, the U.K. home create additional customer value by improvement company, estimates that even offering training, workshops, and other today 20% of collected power tools could be kinds of useful do-it-yourself information, refurbished. Given the recoverable value and which serves a marketing purpose and current costs of treatment, refurbishment also functions to highlight the increased of power tools makes sense only for mid- value of durable products to customers. range/high-end products. As power tools In a more comprehensive service offering, are somewhat sensitive to humidity, more companies could provide kits with all the products could be refurbished if they were equipment needed for a specific project appropriately stored during their usage (e.g., constructing a new kitchen). This phase and during the reverse logistics would mark a switch from a product to a process. service or system business, in which the power tool manufacturer hires out relevant A scale-up to significant levels of refurbishment tools and collects them at the end of the and adoption of new business models would project, during which the manufacturer need to proceed along the following lines: sells consumables (e.g., screws, nails) and other higher margin items as part of their Implement in-store collection, testing ‘kitchen renovation kit’ (e.g., paints, fixtures). processes, and alternative circular business This would increase efficient use of the practices for power tools. End-of-life products and enhance overall lifetimes collection points could be set up in every through frequent repair and refurbishment. store for a per-store investment of ~USD When combined with additional customer 1,500, and labour costs could be kept to a services (such as support in project planning, minimum. As an alternative to third-party selection of required equipment and collection and recycling, end-of-life products materials), a contract scheme of this sort could then be transferred back to the store’s could generate significantly more value for distribution centres, where testing facilities customers than standard product purchases. would check for reusability of products and components. Some of the products could then be refurbished or remanufactured in internal or external facilities. The key success factors of the approach are cost-efficient reverse logistics (e.g., dry storage and making
  • 52. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 51 Short-lived products and consumables — this leakage is compensated for with The opportunity for biological nutrients mineral fertilisers that are energy-intensive to produce—and sometimes geo-politically Short-lived products and consumables challenging to procure. The U.S., for instance, represent roughly another third of Europe’s have stopped all export of phosphate rock manufacturing sector. Products such as (a critical ingredient in fertiliser under textiles may have only a short usage period the current system) and China has raised and products such as food and other its tariffs on the same—a problematic agricultural products (e.g., paper) are often development since, together with Morocco/ consumed within days to months of initial Western Sahara, these countries were production. For this type of product, the responsible for 67% of all the rock phosphate most effective steps towards a more circular output on the market in 2009.87 economy are likely to move away from technical nutrients to biologically based In what ways, then, would a circular economy loops in order to make these products differ? First it would seek to avoid losses serve a restorative purpose, rather than an in the value chain such as the ‘loss’ of land exploitive one. Similarly, other steps focus through low yields, loss of food volumes and/ on improving their usage periods or, at a or spoilage caused by distance to market and minimum, switching to cascading usages. In inadequate cold chains. The need to avoid the following analysis, we look at food and food waste both at the point of sale with the textiles: retailer and within households is gathering momentum amongst corporate and political • Food is an important segment in the decision makers—as evidenced by voluntary consumables category. It is a major initiatives such as the Courtauld Commitment contributor to current waste streams, yet in the U.K. and various initiatives originating holds significant economic potential in at the European Commission. Motivations being safely reintroduced into the biosphere can be grouped along three lines: compliance to rebuild natural capital after energy and with the European directive on increasingly specific nutrients have been extracted on the keeping organic waste out of landfill, reverse loop. questions around social justice and access to food, and—in a more complex and indirect • Textiles offer a showcase of how a product/ way—the necessity to cut down on such material can cascade through multiple waste if we want our agricultural supply uses in different value chains and achieve chains to keep up with nutritional needs. substantial material savings by consecutively replacing other virgin material needs. The circular economy would avoid landfilling and would try to extract the maximum Food—Multi-vitamins for the earth value from agricultural materials. It would inject valuable biological nutrients into a Biological nutrients, after consumption—and truly circular path consisting of material often even before consumption—become reuse (e.g., the reuse of wood in oriented waste. In Europe today this waste is largely strand board or particle board), extraction discarded, as sewage through our flush of biochemicals and commodity feedstocks toilet-based sewerage systems, or as (e.g., specialty chemicals from orange peels), an organic fraction in the municipal and extraction of nutrients and soil improvers industrial solid waste streams. Only limited (through composting and anaerobic amounts of what gets collected is ultimately digestion), and extraction of energy (through 87 A rock and a hard place: Peak phosphorus and the composted, anaerobically digested, or anaerobic digestion and other waste-to- threat to our food security, Soil Association, p. 2 reused. energy technologies)—in other words ‘optimal biomass valorisation’ (Figure 14).88 88 L. Asveld, R. van Est, D. Stemerding (eds): Getting to At the same time, ever more soils are the core of the bio-economy: depleted of nutrients as we seek to nourish In the U.K., the annual amount spent on a perspective on the sustainable promise of a growing population with a changing and landfilling would fall by USD 1.1 billion if the biomass; Rathenau Instituut September 2011 increasingly land-intense diet. Currently, food fraction that is now in the municipal
  • 53. 52 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued FIGURE 14 Biological nutrients: Diverting organics from the landfill to create more value EUR/tonne collected—negative numbers indicate a cost Farming/ Biological nutrients collection Parts manufacturer Biochemical Restoration feedstock Product manufacturer Revenues Revenues Biosphere (compost) 0 0 ? 0 0 10-25 Service provider/distributor Biogas Cascades Revenues 0 20 20 6 2803 0006 9 Consumer Anaerobic digestion/ Collection composting Costs (0) (30)-(50) (30)-(50) Extraction of biochemical Landfill/sewage feedstock1 Costs Costs (80)-(130) (25) 0 (0) (0) (?) Transition Advanced Status quo scenario scenario Total cost (80) - (130) (55) - (75) < (30) - (50) Total revenue 0 20 > 30 - 45 Total net gain (80) - (130) (35) - (55) - (0) - ? 1 Can take both post-harvest and post-consumer waste as an input Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 54. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 53 solid waste were diverted to more useful purposes such as compost and energy. In Rethinking agricultural addition, the externalities of landfilling such as production systems its impact on land use—including the societal In natural ecosystems, essential burden associated with siting choices—and nutrients such as nitrogen and greenhouse gas emissions would be greatly phosphorous return to the land after reduced. For example, up to 7.4 million tonnes they have been absorbed by plants of CO2e would be avoided by keeping organics and digested by animals, maintaining a out of landfill. Beyond landfill avoidance, the healthy balance. In today’s agricultural benefits of maintaining biological nutrients production systems, however, it is within a circular economy are manifold, from common practice to remove most the provision of specialty and commodity above-ground biomass from the land chemicals to land restoration and energy and to disrupt the animal-to-soil loop as provision: well by keeping animals penned rather than letting them out to pasture. As a Feedstock provision. Full ‘valorisation’ means consequence, it has become necessary that we try to extract the maximum value to sustain the yield of nutrient-depleted from biomass waste before it is used for soils with mineral fertilisers—a practice energy or soil restoration purposes. In its most that is affordable only so long as the sophisticated form, valorisation happens at energy to extract and process those a so-called bio-refinery where—with the help minerals is cheap and the minerals of enzymes and bacteria—biomass is turned remain available. Western Europe into a full range of fibres, sugars, and proteins, depends on imports for more than and later plastics, medicines, and fuels. 80% of its phosphate requirements,89 Individual refining processes are already being which is not without risk given the applied successfully at commercial scale, but real limits to economically accessible only in few instances have such processes phosphate rock reserves—one of the been combined into a full refinery operation. most important sources of mineral Processum Biorefinery Initiative in Sweden fertilisers—and the high concentration is one of the few organisations producing a of those reserves in only a few full suite of biochemicals—in their case from countries, as discussed earlier. forest biomass. The extraction of specialty chemicals typically only cuts volumes down by 1 to 2 % and the remaining biomass, which is rich in carbon, can subsequently be turned into commodity chemicals such as bio- polyethylene. While some large chemicals players like Dow have entered the biopolymers market, the market at present is mostly driven by players in the biomass cultivation and user industries, such as consumer goods manufacturers. Because of the large range of input materials, processes, and products, it is difficult to put an average number on the cost and net value of such production operations. Land restoration. Here we are touching on one of the key characteristics of the circular economy—its ability to restore the land, promote soil fertility, and thus increase harvests. Alternative sources of nutrients (sewage, animal waste, and food waste) could be sufficient to cover the entire need for fertiliser in today’s production systems and break the dependence 89 Current World Fertilizer Trends on foreign minerals. Doing so, however, would and Outlook, Food and Agriculture Organization, 2008, p. 12 require both technical innovation and changes in the legislative framework.
  • 55. 54 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued Let’s take phosphorous from human excreta however, the U.K. AD infrastructure remains as an example. Urbanisation is increasing largely undeveloped. That may change sludge produced through municipal soon. The Scottish government, for example, wastewater treatment; regulation is requiring intends to lead the way and has laid out higher proportions of wastewater to be in one of its policy papers the significance treated, further increasing sludge production; AD could hold for Scotland in terms of and sludge management represents up to energy and soil restoration. Also in the U.K., 50% of total wastewater treatment costs National Grid has taken an active interest (which then, in turn, are further exacerbated in developing biogas, from food and other by high energy costs, which account for 25 sources, as an alternative to natural gas for to 30% of sludge management costs). While heating purposes. Because many biogas little operational data is available on the providers are sub-scale, tapping into this costs of recovering phosphorus from sewage source at scale will require a few changes treatment plants, academic literature puts at the system level, for example by relaxing the cost at an estimated 2 to 8 times that quality control rules, which were developed of mined rock.90 Such high costs may make for activities in gas terminals, and by sludge extraction an unlikely candidate to adjusting the commercial rules, which are compete with mined phosphate rock, but in better suited for the oil majors for which they 2008 the price of the latter flared up even were designed. beyond this point. Since then, prices have dropped to a quarter of the high, but 2011 Textiles—Dressing up for different occasions saw over a 30% increase in rock phosphate prices, from a monthly average of USD 155/ Textiles, whether made of biological or tonne in January to USD 203.50/tonne technical nutrients, offer a terrific example of in December91—making the prospect of the cascading opportunity. This is particularly profitable sewage nutrient recovery suddenly important for apparel, the usage of which is much more realistic.92 Until that moment often largely determined by fashion rather comes—or until technological development than technical lifetime limitations. Instead of and scale bring down costs—businesses such disposal in the landfill after first use (where as Ostara Nutrient Recovery Technologies they generate up to 3.6 million tonnes of are building their business model mainly CO2e in the U.K.93), textiles can be reused on the overall cost reductions for water multiple times. Reuse of apparel in good treatment plants by reducing maintenance condition offers the lowest costs and biggest requirements. On the other hand, a number savings. Various models exist, from donations of low-tech developments on the market and clothes swaps to small- and large- cut out the sludge phase altogether by scale commercial resale operations (e.g., separating urine from faeces, ranging from Patagonia’s Common Threads Initiative). the PeePoo bag that enables villagers to use their excrement straight as a fertiliser to When no longer suitable for its originally separating toilets that allow infrastructure intended purpose, the next loop for clothing clusters to develop small-scale nutrient can be re-yarning of treated fibres, with some concentration solutions. reduced costs and savings on externalities. End-of-life apparel can also be used as Energy provision. Energy can be extracted stuffing in upholstered furniture, car seating, from food waste in several different mattresses, and heat and sound insulation ways, with anaerobic digestion (AD) and (as illustrated in Figure 9). Some of these 90 Water Environment Resource incineration being the most common ones. applications, too, can be repeated a few Foundation (www.werf.com) Given food waste’s high moisture content, times. We modelled the effects of cotton 91 IndexMundi, Commodity Price AD will in many cases deliver superior value. textiles being transformed into furniture Indices (http://www.indexmundi. com) In the U.K., for example, the food waste stuffing, and then reused again as housing currently contained in the municipal solid insulation. For synthetic fibres there is also 92 World Bank (www.worldbank. org), Water Environment waste stream could deliver up to 1,960 GWh the option of de- and repolymerisation into Resource Foundation (www.werf. of energy through AD. And that is food waste new fibre applications. This process is, for com) only; the available volumes of animal waste— example, applied by the Italian company 93 2006 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas which is also well suited for digestion—are Aquafil, which turns Desso’s post-consumer Inventories, McKinsey analysis more than 10 times as big. At the moment, carpet waste into new polymers and then
  • 56. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 55 new yarns, and by Teijin in Japan, which turns the end of their useful life, take up precious apparel from Patagonia’s post-consumer disposal capacity or visually pollute in the collection programme into new polyester best case, and cause considerable damage to fibres. Finally, after other options with health and environment in the worst? more cost and resource savings have been exhausted or are no longer possible due A better option may be to use materials to the quality of the fibre, the final loop for that are biogenic in their origin, remain textiles could consist of energy recovery unadulterated by toxic chemicals at all stages in various possible forms. We modelled of their lifecycle, and after consumption anaerobic digestion, a technology that is return to the biosystem—where they will appropriate for cellulose-based textiles such restore systems that have been previously as cotton and viscose, with all the residue depleted of minerals and organic nutrients. going to landfill. Priorities here include moving short-lived products into pure bio loops, increasing These various transformations of cotton agricultural productivity to reduce land- along the cascade allow for substitution of use conflicts, and providing the system for conventional input materials, the production retrieving and treating bio-based materials as of which may be energy intense or may compost. require large amounts of water.94 These include the polyurethane foam used as Moving short-lived products into purely furniture stuffing, the stone wool typically biological circles can build on some existing used for building insulation, and the foundations, for example, in packaging. electricity production saved by creating Shortly after its introduction, cardboard energy through anaerobic digestion. Our took off as a mass packaging material. analysis shows that this replacement process Today, despite the advent of numerous new is certainly economically viable (the numbers packaging materials and technologies, board depend strongly on the assumptions around represents a third of the packaging market. technology innovation, but cumulative costs Since the key raw materials are virgin and along this particular U.K. cascade could secondary fibre, packaging of this type amount to about USD 120 million, while should be inherently biodegradable and the products they save cost up to USD compostable. Numerous studies and pilot 315 million).95 Furthermore, the cascade efforts have shown that this is the case, but process saves CO2e emissions and water growing performance demands on paper for 94 PlasticsEurope: Eco-profiles usage associated with the production of the both print and packaging applications have of the European Plastics Industry: Polyurethane Flexible Foam, substituted products. Looking just at the U.K., led to the use of an increasing number of Brussels, 2005 we determined that these savings could add additives, many of them toxic. When such 95 We analysed the cascade up to 1 million tonnes of CO2e and 16 million toxic materials end up in compost, it is no of cotton textiles transformed cubic meters of water. longer possible to apply it widely as soil to furniture stuffing, then transformed to housing insulation, improvement: in many cases, its best use is and finally anaerobically digested (with the resulting biogas Other short-lived products and consumables as daily cover in a landfill. Here, too, a design converted into electricity and system that had not taken into account the digestion residue landfilled). Economic viability was assessed This category covers a broad range of the poor design outcomes for end-of-life through comparison of wholesale products for which circular solutions may treatment needs to be mended—the goal price of conventional product with its reused cotton substitute. take on entirely different forms. For some would be to flush toxic chemicals from the Cotton-derived products turned out to be highly competitive. For short-lived products, it may be possible to value chain as much as possible and find non- this comparison, adjustments change their properties or that of the system harmful substitutes that can deliver the same due to differences in weight and insulation efficiency were applied. in which they function and, by doing so, to performance. The benefit of having healthy The base cotton volume entering switch the delivery of their function into the compost that is suitable for a broad range of the cascade is defined as 50% of today’s recycled textiles. Here, durables or service systems categories. For applications is real and measurable. further potential exists as the collection rate for textiles in the many more, however, their short lives cannot U.K. is low at 22% and recycling be altered in an economically or functionally We do not need to resolve the technical/ only accounts for 6% of collected volumes (Oakdene Hollins: acceptable way. Many forms of packaging, biological nutrient switch with today’s Recycling of Low Grade Clothing for instance, belong to this group. Why, then, materials only. Many companies have Waste, September 2006; McKinsey analysis). For the would we continue to serve these purposes taken on the challenge of providing bio- following steps in the cascade, it was assumed that 50% of material through the consumption of technical based materials that can rival conventional enters the next cascading step nutrients—which are finite in nature and, at petroleum-derived products in terms of both
  • 57. 56 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued Harnessing innovation intake (e.g., substituting graphene for indium tin oxide in solar cells). Material and technological innovation Advances in biological materials (like is a core enabler for fast-tracking self-healing mobile phone cases) or transformation from a linear into a advances in chemistry (like non-toxic circular economy. While many of the alternatives) could further accelerate proposed alterations on the journey the adoption of concepts of the to a circular economy will be gradual, circular economy. Changes in the innovation could likely lead to a more durable, technical-component part disruptive and accelerated arrival. of the product or product system Also, while the analysis provided in could lead to a different usage of this report is based on materials and consumables. A significant part of a processes known today, a focusing of washing machine’s total environmental innovative forces on the restorative impact, for example, arises from circular economy model may lead the discharge of soiled water and to opportunities that are currently dissipation of detergent. While recent unknown to the economy. technological developments have so far mainly focused on minimising the use Changing the efficiency of production of detergents,96 it is also conceivable processes, for instance, by moving to develop technologies (e.g., applying towards 3D printing instead of membrane technology) that allow for milling, could dramatically reduce detergent recovery after consumption.97 the production-induced waste of resources while enabling more flexible design and variations of produced This is the field of speculation, as components, for example, the specific advances are happening behind closed fitting of missing spare parts to extend doors at leading R&D outfits. Yet there the life of a product such as a van, is certainly evidence that change is and hence drive down inventory and underway. Former Ecover CEO and obsolescence risks. ZERI creator Gunter Pauli, for instance, has compiled 100 innovations in his The introduction of alternative ‘Blue Economy’ initiative, several materials could reduce input scarcity of which could also accelerate the and potentially lower costs of material migration towards a more circular economy.98 96 See for instance technologies developed by Xeros, a University of Leeds spin-off (http://www.xerosltd.com/nylon- polymer-technology.htm) 97 Tim Jackson, Material Concerns: Pollution, Profit and Quality of Life, London: Routledge Chapman & Hall, 1996 98 The Blue Economy is an open-source movement that brings together concrete case studies. These were compiled in an eponymous report describing ‘100 innovations which can create 100 million jobs within the next 10 years’ that was handed over to the Club of Rome in 2010. As the official manifesto states, ‘using the resources available in cascading systems, (...) the waste of one product becomes the input to create a new cash flow’
  • 58. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 57 functionality and cost. These companies issue is that, with current high levels of range from leading chemicals manufacturers landfilling, many inert bio-based materials such as Dow (impact modifiers and process end up adding to the production of landfill aids for polylactic acid or PLA) and BASF gas, so that more and more technology to (Ecoflex) to niche players such as Cyberpac capture landfill gas is required. If landfill (Harmless Packaging) and the Canadian firm diversion rates were to go up significantly, Solegear Bioplastics (compostable plastics). however, as is to be expected under EU legislation, bio-based materials such as Overcoming functional gaps will require coated and printed paper and cartonboard a great deal of innovation on the part of might negatively affect the quality of chemicals and packaging companies, and recyclate—unless high-performance sorting at the universities and research institutes technologies are applied. Large-scale that provide these industries with new ideas deployment of biological nutrients would and insights. As with the other challenges therefore require systems that capture them posed by the circular economy, here, too, and return them to the earth. In such a appropriate curriculum changes are vital system, new biological nutrient applications to create and impart knowledge in and such as packaging, when designed with across relevant disciplines, and researchers suitably bio-based coatings and inks, can and companies alike will need to tap into actually reinforce the existing composting/ many different sources in order to generate anaerobic digestion system. As conventional sufficient levels of innovation (see also packaging materials are often a source of sidebar). In the marketplace, arriving at scale contamination in organic material, bio-based will require buy-in from brand and volume alternatives may ensure a lower level of leaders in the packaged goods industry so contamination for organics and hence better that demand will pick up quickly and prices commercial value for the compost/digestate. can come down. Growing a sufficient supply of biofeedstocks will require increases in agricultural productivity to help free up the amount of required arable land. In today’s agricultural supply system, large-scale feedstock demand for biochemicals will compete for land with other biomass applications such as food, fibre, and fuel. Since biochemicals fetch a higher price than biofuels, they will likely compete successfully with the latter, but as the biofuels debate in recent years has shown, under today’s circumstances even the existing relatively small biofuel feedstock volumes already raise important trade-off questions in terms of land requirements. Policy makers, most likely in public-private- partnership constellations, need to stimulate end-of-life treatment systems that are suitable for the materials on the market— including biological and biochemical ones. The key is to provide the system. Examples include Seattle and San Francisco, both of which have not only set the rules for the choice of bio-nutrient-based materials for single-use fast-food packaging, but have also provided the municipal infrastructure to properly handle such waste. A more complex
  • 59. 58 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued FIGURE 15 EXAMPLES Building blocks of a circular economy—what’s needed to win A 6 2803 0006 9 B Collection Collection C D A B C D Skills in circular product New business models Skills in building cascades/ Enablers to improve design and production reverse cycle cross-cycle and cross- • ‘Consumer as user’ sector performance • Material choice • Performance • Collection systems: contracts User-friendly, 1. Cross-cycle and cross- optimised for • Products become cost-effective, sector collaboration circular setup services quality-preserving facilitating factors • Design to last e.g., joint product • More modularisation/ • Treatment/extraction development and standardisation technology: optimising infrastructure • Easier disassembly volume and quality management through • Production process efficiency • IT-enabled transparency and information sharing • Joint collection systems • Industry standards • Aligned incentives • Match-maker mechanisms 2. Favourable investment climate Availability of financing and risk management tools 3. Rules of the game to quickly reach scale Regulation in the areas of accounting, taxation, customs tariffs, customer and corporate responsibility, certification, standardisation 4. Education • Awareness raising in general public and business community • Integration of circular Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team concepts in university curricula
  • 60. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 59 Putting it all together—Building blocks New business models. The ability to of a circular economy translate better designs with longer-lasting (component) usage into attractive value Despite their differences, the examples propositions is essential for more circular discussed—from fashionable mobile phones products to compete successfully against and long-lasting washing machines to highly efficient, low-cost, linearly produced textiles that cascade through multiple usage products. Changing from ownership to periods—all draw on the same essential usage- and performance-based payment building blocks of a circular economy models (e.g., leasing, hiring—as in the (Figure 15). washing machine example) and expanding the product definition to embed it in related Skills in circular product design and services (e.g., power tools combined with production. In nearly all of the examples, building kits and training) are elements improvements in product design and of such business models. Here, too, we material selection have reduced the cost of expect an accelerating uptake over time moving products into ever-tighter reverse as manufacturers—and their customers— circles, without compromising structural become more familiar with such alternative integrity or function. Besides material models. Thomas Rau at Turntoo notes: selection, which clearly plays a critical role ‘The benefits of performance-based usage in enabling circularity, other areas important contracts are just now being fully understood for economically successful circular design and adopted by our corporate partners and are modular and standardised components, customers.’ This is not a one-size-fits-all design for disassembly, design to last, and solution—good knowledge of value chain production process efficiencies that minimise participants’ needs and ongoing innovation waste. To optimise designs and materials for are required to find a fitting model. ‘So far, production and repeated use in closed loops, we have not found a product for which our the core competency is thinking in terms model does not work; and we have already of systems and being able to see ‘the wood looked at many different types’, adds Rau. and the trees’. A clear view on the product, Renault points out that leasing models its nutrients (and suppliers), multiple also allow full traceability of batteries and customers, and the reverse process, explicitly therefore guarantee them a high collection supplemented by the circular economy rate for closed-loop re-engineering or principles outlined in Chapter 2, are a recycling. necessary aspect of optimisation. At present, the principles of segregating biological from Skills in building reverse cycles and technical nutrients and phasing out toxic cascades. Without cost-efficient, better materials are under-used and are therefore quality collection and treatment systems a priority. A few design changes can help with effective segmentation of end-of-life achieve this segmentation. First, products products, the leakage of components and can be modularised so problem elements can materials out of the system will continue, easily be isolated and replaced. As part of the undermining the economics of circular same process, manufacturers can determine design. Building up the capabilities and what long-lived materials should be used to infrastructure to close these loops is form the core of a modularised product—i.e., therefore critical. Collection systems must the skeleton that lives on while modules and be user-friendly (addressing users’ key customisable add-ons are replaced. Design reasons for making or not making returns, methods, also virtual ones, for modularising such as guaranteeing complete deletion of a and standardising components, as well as user’s phone data to allay privacy concerns), flexible mounting techniques (e.g., snap they must be located in areas accessible to fasteners instead of adhesives) are well customers and end-of-life specialists, and known and can be used to make products they must be capable of maintaining the easier to disassemble in preparation for their quality of the materials reclaimed. Treatment next round trip. and extraction technology is unevenly developed and must be increased in terms of volumes handled and the quality of the treatment. Whilst the challenges of raising
  • 61. 60 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued collection rates must not be underestimated • ‘Rules of the game’ in the form of better (see the significant efforts of Europe’s aligned economic incentives from tax consumer electronics industry), initial authorities and regulators on issues such steps can easily be taken already in today’s as cost of landfill and labour costs could environment (e.g., centralising refurbishment potentially speed up adoption of more circular of light commercial vans to support it with business models. Professor Roland Clift notes the use of professional tools). on this topic: ‘Some of the current incentives at systems levels are just perverse—for Enabling factors to improve cross-cycle example, taxing labour instead of material. and cross-sector performance. For the The one resource is non-renewable and in widespread reuse of materials and higher short supply yet free of taxes and the other is resource productivity to become as common renewable but taxed’. Furthermore, regulation and unremarkable as litter and landfills in the areas of customer and corporate are today, market mechanisms will have to responsibility, accounting, certification, and play a dominant role, but they will benefit standardisation can help to quickly reach from support by policy makers, educational scale. institutions, and popular opinion leaders. • All parties need access to financing and • Effective cross-chain and cross-sector risk management tools to support capital collaboration are imperative for the large- investment and R&D. These points are closely scale establishment of a circular system. linked to the above-mentioned ‘rules of the As an example, joint product development game’: a stable regulatory environment is a and infrastructure management (with, focal point for investors. As Andrew Page, amongst other goals, that of driving a partner at Foresight Group, the asset down collection and manufacturing costs) management group pioneering environmental can be facilitated by transparency along infrastructure investing in the U.K., puts it: ‘A the value chain, available ‘match-maker’ firm legislative and economic framework is the mechanisms, establishment of industry number one success factor for the transition standards (e.g., product labelling), and the towards a circular economy’. Cyberpac, a alignment of incentives among business specialty packaging company, explains: ‘The partners. Maintaining visibility along the uncertain investment environment currently value cycles on the whereabouts and the restrains large retailers from investing in conditions of components across different new technologies’. Governments can create stakeholders is essential for most circular further funding stimuli by underwriting business models to operate efficiently. B&Q some of the risks associated with innovative, points out, ‘As a trading company, whilst we ‘green’ businesses. For instance, the newly adhere to all health and safety legislation established Green Investment Bank, an and proactively work to exclude/reduce initiative launched by the U.K. Department problematic chemicals from our products—as for Business, Innovation and Skills, aims to we did when we led the way by significantly ‘accelerate private sector investments in reducing the harmful chemicals in paint (now the U.K.’s transition to a green economy’ industry standard)—at this time we don’t (including the waste sector), offering currently know every material contained targeted financial interventions to overcome in every product we sell. Understanding all market failures such as risk aversion due the materials and components with every to informational asymmetries and high product and better labelling of these will transaction costs be will be crucial for our success in the Circular Economy game’. This information • The shift to the circular economy must needs to feed into well-developed company- also be supported by the education system internal databases and tracking systems, with integration into university curricula and so that one can easily look up the origin, outreach programs to increase awareness age, and range of potential applications—‘a in the general public and business, science, critical requirement for a high-performance and engineering communities—see also the remanufacturing system’, says Jean-Philippe sidebar on education and skills. Hermine, CEO of Renault Environnement.
  • 62. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 61 FIGURE 16 Transition to a circular economy: Examples of circular business model adoption Examples ILLUSTRATIVE Building blocks of a circular Mobile phone Light commercial vehicle (LCV) Washing machine economy From... To... From... To... From... To... Product Highly integrated Component Limited degree Design for Efficiency Regular software A design product designs standardisation of modularisation disassembly— gains in energy updates and and low degree (e.g., displays) (e.g., bolted wider design and water upgrades of of component and design for connections in of engine bay consumption electronics and standardisation disassembly LCV engine bay) and use of quick drive economic sensor systems (e.g., clip-hold fasteners obsolescence post sale assembly) and limit lifetimes Business Low customer Deposit Customer Warranty offered Customer Creation of B models incentives to payment concerns about on refurbished concerns about transparent, return devices or leasing quality of refur- vehicles alternative ‘win-win’ leasing after usage models bished vehicles business models contracts and effective marketing Reverse Limited Automated Sub-scale Centralised Quality losses Manufacturer- C cycle skills development disassembly and refurbishing refurbishment within inapprop- controlled and choice of efficient tech- facilities plants with opti- riate collection collection, circular options nologies (e.g., mised workflows, channels enabled by fault-tracking allowing for eco- leasing models software) nomies of scale High damage/ Industry-wide University OEM/sector Diverging Specialised D Cross-cycle and cross- loss rate along efforts to curricula for initiatives to incentives of intermediaries sector coll- all reverse value establish engineers still foster R&D customers enable aboration chain steps comprehensive focused on of circular and producers alternative collection and linear system production in context of ownership models treatment system methods new ownership on larger scale models Source: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team Systematically looking at these building The in-depth analysis of the different products blocks can yield specific ideas on how to selected for in-depth study suggest, which is move business practices forward from the summarised in the appendix, that a circular current state. Figure 16 summarises what the economy would shift the economic balance in concerted adoption of these levers could three foreseeable ways. The shares of factor look like for some of our sample products. inputs will change: products will be made and Whilst the list of enablers is long, the trends distributed with less material but in some cases supporting a large-scale shift bode well with more labour. Along the value chain, the for concerted action. Both resource prices relative importance of primary extraction and and disposal costs are rising, increasing production operations will decrease, while motivation to find new solutions. Progress new activities grow up around repeated use in technological and material development of products, components, and materials—a supports longer-lasting and more reusable ‘re-sector’ will emerge for reuse, refurbishing, designs, increased visibility along the value remanufacturing, and recycling offering new chain enables all participants to better track opportunities for business building. The products and materials, and consumer and inherent economics of going circular seem to be corporations have grown more accustomed applicable across a diverse set of products. In to contracts and usage practices based on the following section we will look at how these performance instead of ownership. findings would translate to opportunities at economy, company and user level.
  • 63. 62 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 3. How it works up close Continued Education and skills in the circular economy The root of our existing educational spans products, technologies, and system mirrors that of our economic molecules, materials, and energy system. Both emerged from the flows, and makes explicit those links traditions and the world view that between the subject specialties, originated in the Enlightenment: which are chronically underplayed at the world is ‘machine-like’. Science the present time. now reveals that the world is not especially ‘machine-like’—it is more Whole systems design may look like connected, feedback-driven, and a conventional skills agenda, but such reliant upon non-linear systems. As a view would underestimate it. Skills, a result, with ‘systems thinking’ at crucially, are developed within a its heart, a new scientifically based context and this leads to the question world-view is taking hold: that of the of ‘which skills?’ and ‘how do they 21st century Enlightenment. relate?’ The emphasis in learning is likely to increasingly change through This shift is consonant with the ideas rebalancing* and making sure the underlying the report—reinventing skills underlying systems design are progress to reflect new insights into as practised and emphasised as the living systems. This scientific world- more established subjects. view recognises the importance of connection and flow, where feedback In summary, the Foundation delivers drives change, and where the old an education programme that one-way idea of a ‘cradle to grave’ advances the STEM agenda (science, production system is replaced technology, engineering, and maths) by ‘cradle to cradle’ just as the and also a broader one that parallels relationship of the part to the whole how we are now remaking the world. has reversed in emphasis. Our new Our model is supportive and yet concern with the state of the whole in anticipatory—bridging the worlds of relation to the part replaces a focus education and business in a unique on the part in isolation. way. The education system, if it remains *Examples of rebalancing include true to its emphasis on mirroring these pairs: problem solving/ the scientific state of play, and the appreciation and reframing; analysis/ economic concerns of dominant synthesis; reductionism/whole nation states and leading institutions, system emphasis; closed cause and will wish to evolve to enable learners effect/multiple influences through to grasp ‘whole systems’ design. This time and space.
  • 64. 4 An economic opportunity worth billions Charting the new territory Maps out what moving towards a circular economy could mean on a macroeconomic level and how circular business models could 1 benefit different market participants.
  • 65. 64 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Charting the new territory Given that we are still at the beginning of Examining the benefits EU-wide a journey to circularity, and assuming that we can identify profitable new options to Our case studies show the positive business establish circular setups (e.g., by applying impact of circular business models on a insights from the selected products we product level. In Chapter 3, we described examined), we believe that a substantial how we scaled up from the level of an scale-up from the current starting position individual product to the entire market for is possible and in fact highly likely. Whilst that product (‘The Circularity Calculator’). full quantification of a likely end-game will Next, to see what the order of magnitude require further work, the case for rapid of economic impact might be if more value creation is quite strong, particularly if businesses were to adopt these methods, we assume circular business practices reach we ran a second scale-up model, applying a tipping point and thereafter see more results from our selected product analyses widespread acceptance. Eliminating waste to the eight sectors we see as having from the industrial chain by ‘closing the particularly high potential for adopting loop’ promises production cost savings and circular technologies. These eight sectors less resource dependence. The benefits are contain products of medium complexity not merely operational but also strategic; (i.e., circular design principles could be not merely for industry but also for users; incorporated initially with minor changes to and not merely a source of efficiency, but existing technologies and processes) and also a source of innovation and growth. The medium usage periods (i.e., products will go potential identified so far represents only a through a number of product cycles in the small fraction of what could be possible if next 15 years).99 circular business models were to be applied Together, these eight sectors represent a at scale. little under half of the contribution the EU manufacturing sector makes to overall EU In the following chapter we will therefore GDP—so this would not represent a narrow or explore: isolated movement. How economies will win from substantial To perform our scale-up, we compared the net savings on material and energy costs, total absolute cost savings on materials and improved mitigation of volatility and supply energy (net of the required materials and risks, higher multipliers due to sectoral shifts energy used in the respective reverse cycle) and reduced externalities for our selected products with the total input costs for each respective product. We chose How companies will win by creating new this ratio because it factors out value-add profit pools and competitive advantage, across different products and industries, building resilience against some of today’s which is highly variable and potentially a most strategic challenges, and expanding distorting factor in our analysis.100 We then from their respective starting situations applied the range of percentage savings from our detailed analysis to the selected How consumers and users will win by target sectors to see what kinds of net gaining more choice, experiencing fewer material cost savings might be expected hassles from premature obsolescence, were all producers to adopt similar circular 99 As discussed in chapter 3, the and enjoying improved service quality and setups. We focused on the net material and eight sectors, as categorised by secondary benefits. energy cost savings as the net economic Eurostat, are as follows: machinery and equipment; office machinery benefit of shifts in associated labour costs, and computers; electrical the redirection of investments, and the split machinery and apparatus; radio, television, and communication of savings between users and providers or equipment and apparatus; medical, precision and optical instruments, across players along the value chain would watches and clocks; motor likely vary across sectors and regions and vehicles, trailers, and semi-trailers; other transport equipment; and therefore defies exact prediction. furniture and other manufactured goods Of course, we do not expect all producers 100 For further details on the methodology discussed in this to instantly adopt circular business section, please see the appendix practices. Therefore, we established two
  • 66. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 65 FIGURE 17 Increasing circular activities is a promising business opportunity for a variety of products ILLUSTRATIVE Circular activities as promising business opportunity High Potential for circular business practices1 1 “Potential” for circularity assessed by product’s suitability in Low terms of product design (e.g., modularisation, non-toxicity), reverse logistics (e.g., developed remanufacturing activities) and likelihood of developing circular activities; and by ease of implementing these, which is driven by customer acceptance of circular practices and products, and convenience/incentive to return goods; “Opportunity captured today” is driven by reuse, refurbishing, remanufacturing and recycling activities in respective markets; positioning is validated by expert indications gathered during interviews. SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team Low High Opportunity captured today1 scenarios: in our ‘transition scenario’, we of products on a matrix showing both make assumptions mainly about changes their potential to adopt circular business in product designs—in line with current models and capture value through these technologies and capabilities—and business models (Figure 17). This high-level reverse-cycle skills. We typically assumed analysis confirms that increasing circular improvements in underlying collection rate activities would likely represent a promising increases of 20 to 30 percentage points, and business opportunity for a variety of other roughly a 30 percentage point shift from products—at least on the basis of sharing recycling to refurbishing or remanufacturing similar product characteristics. The two activities. This is in line with interventions main components we examined are product defined by some governments. suitability and ease of implementation. Within suitability, products with circular In our ‘advanced scenario’, we show product-design characteristics (such as the potential effect of a world that has non-toxic materials, easy to disassemble, undergone more radical change and has modularised), and those with developed further developed reverse technologies and reverse cycle processes (such as efficient infrastructure and other enabling conditions collection, transportation, and treatment such as customer acceptance, cross-chain systems) stand the best chance at and cross-sector collaboration, and legal developing circular business models. On the frameworks. Our product analyses assumed implementation side, product categories further collection rate increases of 30 to in which circular business practices have 40 percentage points and an additional 5 already been successfully adopted, embraced to 10 percentage-point shift to refurbishing by customers, and have established user- or remanufacturing (tighter loops that friendly collection systems represent a in general yield higher net material cost promising segment, as do those that are well savings). Our intention was not to attempt to suited for new usage (versus ownership) give an exact prediction of future economic models (for instance, due to frequency of composition, but to establish the order of use/total cost of ownership). What does magnitude and the nature of the lasting this mean in terms of specific products structural shift, whilst both grounding our and business development? The products analysis in current realities and showing the most suitable for circularity are those in the scope of potential medium-term impact upper left-hand quadrant, from shampoos towards 2025 were some of the current to hospital beds. Additional categories barriers to fade. we see as potentially promising include some business lines that are already quite To further validate this approach of advanced, including construction equipment, generalising the findings of our in-depth heavy machinery, and aeronautics. product analysis, we plotted several types
  • 67. 66 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Continued How economies win—Unlocking a multi- restorative circular economy. We would also billion USD opportunity, fast and lastingly expect significant economic potential for circular business models outside Europe. As a starting It is evident that reuse and better design in a point, emerging market economies often are not circular economy can significantly reduce the as ‘locked-in’ to existing manufacturing models material bill and the expense of disposal. But, as advanced economies, and thus have the from an economic perspective, can those savings chance to leap-frog straight into circular set-ups produce a significant effect economy wide? when building their manufacturing sectors. Many emerging economies are also more material- Substantial net material cost savings. Based intensive than advanced economies, and thus on detailed product level modelling, the report could expect even greater relative savings from estimates that the circular economy represents circular business practices.101 an annual material cost saving opportunity of USD 340 to 380 billion p.a. at EU level for FIGURE 18 ROUGH ESTIMATES a ‘transition scenario’ and USD 520 to 630 Adoption of circular setups in relevant manufacturing sectors could yield net material billion p.a., or a recurring 3 to 3.9% of 2010 EU cost savings of USD 340 – 630 billion per year GDP, for an ‘advanced scenario’, all net of the in EU alone materials used in the reverse-cycle processes. Net material cost savings1 in complex durables with medium lifespans (Figure 18). These figures are intended to USD billion per year, based on current total input demonstrate the order of magnitude of the costs per sector,2 EU 520-630 savings that could be expected in a circular (19-23%)1 economy. Rather than trying to explicitly model the effect of circularity for the entire economy—which is highly dependent on many factors such as industry structure and Motor vehicles conduct, elasticities, or the drive of companies to reap the circular potential—we decided to ground our estimate on the observed potential material savings for the products from our case studies. We limited the scale-up 340-380 (12-14%)1 to those sectors that hold the most potential Machinery and equipment for mimicking the success of these products (i.e., products of medium complexity) and that contain products of medium-term usage periods (3 to 10 years), so that adoption of Electrical circular design and processes could actually machinery & apparatus affect the material balance over the next 15 years. These medium-lived products represent Other transport a little less than half of the contributions made by manufacturing to the EU’s gross Furniture domestic product today—but clearly they do not represent an exhaustive list of all Radio, TV, and short-, medium-, and long-lived products that communication could be produced and delivered circularly. Medical precision and optical equipment Similarly, our analysis only covers material Office machinery and energy savings, as the net economic and computers benefit of shifts in associated labour costs, Transition Advanced scenario3 scenario4 redirection of investments, and the split of 1 Material input cost savings net of material costs incurred for reverse savings between users and providers or across cycle activities, percentages as share of total input costs in medium- lived complex product sectors players along the value chain would likely 2 Most recent data for sector input costs on EU level come from 101 However, a projection on Eurostat Input/Output tables 2007 the size of the potential and vary across sectors and regions and therefore 3 Transition scenario: Conservative assumptions, focusing on changes adoption rate will require in product designs, reverse cycle capabilities more in-depth analysis given defies exact prediction. We conclude, however, 4 Advanced scenario: Assuming more radical change especially in terms of further developed reverse-supply-chain competencies, and other the high variance in starting that the order of magnitude identified for enabling conditions like customer acceptance, cross-chain and cross- positions (e.g., collection rates sector collaboration and legal frameworks in Europe tend to be higher Europe confirms that we are looking at a SOURCE: Eurostat Input/Output tables 2007 for EU-27 economies; than in other parts of the substantial opportunity at the economic level Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team world) and different mix of economic activities founded on a structural and lasting shift—a
  • 68. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 67 ILLUSTRATIVE FIGURE 19 Sample AND ROUGH A small reduction in demand would put downward reduction ESTIMATES pressure on both iron ore prices and volatility in quantity of iron ore 200 2025 Global Iron Ore Cost Curve1 demanded 190 2010 USD/tonne, not corrected for real mining cost inflation 180 1 170 160 Potential savings 150 140 130 120 110 100 90 2 Scope for potential price drop, 80 given sample reduction in demand 70 Potential price floor 60 in 2025 under 50 circular economy 40 30 Production 20 Million 10 Tonnes 0 0 250 500 750 1,000 1,250 1,500 1,750 2,000 2,250 2,500 2,750 3,000 3,250 1 Note: this is not a projection of iron ore demand in 2025; rather it is an illustration of the impact of a demand reduction; see footnote 105 for more details. SOURCE: McKinsey iron ore cost curve Mitigation of price volatility and supply our analysis of refurbishing light-commercial risks. Our product analysis shows vehicles (LCVs) and washing machines, we the considerable effect that reducing assessed the potential for reducing global downstream demand through circularity can iron ore demand across several sectors that have on upstream demand, especially by we see as particularly ripe for savings. We avoiding material loss due to inefficiencies focused our analysis on three steel-intensive 102 Source: McKinsey Global steel along the linear value chain (reducing 1 tonne sectors—the automotive, railway, and and iron ore models; WSA of final steel demand, for instance, saves machinery sectors—which together represent 103 McKinsey Flat Steel Demand Model over 1.3 tonnes of iron ore and over 5 tonnes around 45% of global steel demand.103 We of earth being moved). At present, the assumed conservatively that recycling rates 104 Refurbishment requires 75 to 95% less steel than manufacturing production of many raw materials falls at the remain constant and that only 25% of non- a new product far-right end of their respective cost curves, recycled products are refurbished in 2025— 105 This iron ore cost curve in some cases close to supply limits. The and then extrapolated what savings would be is illustrative. Cost is for standardised sinter fines, at implication is frequent increases in pricing possible if the material savings from our LCV the CIF price (cost, insurance, levels and volatility. Further acceleration of and washing machine refurbishment freight) for delivery at the Chinese border. Operational costs of demand pressure is likely as three billion cases were scaled globally.104 Our analysis individual mines are adjusted consumers are expected to enter the shows that savings from global iron ore to a standardised 62% sinter fines product using value-in- market until 2030. This means that any shift demand reductions, even under our use corrections and Fe dilution effects. No real cost inflation is leftwards on the respective cost curves could conservative refurbishing rate, could well add applied to the cost curve between have a calming impact on volatility. Other up to 110 to 170 million tonnes per year (or 4 2011 and 2025 for the purpose of the specific illustration of this factors, such as speculative trading, however, to 6% of expected 2025 demand). Whilst this exhibit. This cost curve also does could still lead to some volatility. may seem small, such volume changes would not take into account the effect of real mining cost inflation. Example likely have a calming effect on pricing levels demand reduction in the exhibit is based on material savings of Steel is a good example. Looking at and volatility, as can be seen in our illustrative steel observed in product case forecasted steel and iron ore demand over cost curve figure (Figure 19),105 106 —though the studies and extrapolated to steel- intensive sectors deemed to have the next two decades, the incentives for exact savings in dollar terms would depend high potential for circularity—i.e., reducing resource consumption become heavily on a variety of factors, including the automotive, railway, and machinery sectors. increasingly clear. By 2025, global steel the volume and types of supply coming on Note:McKinsey’s iron ore demand is expected to rise to more than 2 line between now and then, and thus exact projections expect an increase billion tonnes per year, a 50% increase over effects on steel or iron ore prices are quite in supply in the second and third quartiles of the cost curve—this current levels. Likewise, iron ore demand difficult to forecast with any reasonable increase will likely also put is forecasted to rise in parallel to around degree of confidence. downward pressure on prices and volatility 2.7 billion tonnes.102 From our case study 106 It is worth noting that analysis, circular business practices appear Growth multiplier due to sectoral shift and McKinsey’s iron ore cost curve to be an effective way to limit the growth possible employment benefits. The three anticipates that new supply will also be added at lower in iron ore extraction needs, which in turn main macroeconomic sectors—the primary price points, which would place are putting pressure on prices and volatility. sector (extraction), the secondary sector additional downward pressure on both prices and volatility Using data on steel savings gleaned from (manufacturing), and the tertiary sector
  • 69. 68 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Continued (services)—would each have opportunities by the recession in the late 2000s than were under a circular model, though we anticipate workers in other sectors.108 that the service sector would feel the biggest impact. The increased need for Reduced externalities. The circular approach financing and leasing arrangements for a offers developed economies an avenue wide swath of products and reverse cycle to resilient growth, a systemic answer to services, as well as the need to expand reducing dependency on resource markets. services along the reverse cycles, would It also provides a means to reduce exposure likely bring significant job growth in services to resource price shocks and mitigates the (Figure 20). This shift could be particularly need to absorb disposal costs—which consist dramatic in developing economies, which at of the loss of environmental quality and the present are much more reliant on primary public costs for treatment that is not paid industries. Net employment effects will for by individual companies. Higher reuse likely vary across sectors. The extraction and remanufacturing rates for mobile phones sector—though it may face pressures on the in the EU, for example, could eradicate at virgin extraction side of its business—would least 1.3 million tonnes of CO2e annually also have opportunities to benefit from at 2010 production levels in our transition circularity. Smelters, for example, would scenario, net of the emissions produced almost certainly see expansion and new job during reverse-cycle processes. In addition opportunities in secondary extraction. The to the economic benefits, the exclusion of manufacturing sector is likely to undergo energy- or water-intensive production steps significant changes, given the removal of (like aluminium smelting) as well as a move material bottlenecks and the need to adjust towards less toxic materials (such as using operations. Whether the newly generated more biological nutrients for consumables remanufacturing volume will more than such as food packaging) could contribute to compensate for the pressure put on reducing pressure on GHG emissions, water conventional ‘linear’ manufacturing depends usage, and biodiversity. in large part on the specific circumstances of different manufacturing industries. Given Lasting benefits for a more resilient the strong fundamentals of the underlying economy. Beyond its fundamental value business case (assuming comprehensive creation potential over the next 10 to 15 design changes to products, service delivery years, a large-scale transition to a circular processes, etc.), adopting more circular economy promises to address fundamentally business models would bring significant some of the economy’s long-term challenges. benefits, including improved innovation Improved material productivity, enhanced across the economy (Figure 21). While the innovation capabilities, and a further shift exact GDP implications of more innovation from mass production employment to across an economy are difficult to quantify, skilled labour, are all potential gains that the benefits of a more innovative economy will significantly increase the resilience include higher rates of technological of economies. They will also provide development, improved material, labour, fundamental changes that would make it and energy efficiency, and more profit harder to revert back to the troubles of a opportunities for companies. linear ‘take-make-dispose’-based economy. Importantly, with its greatly reduced material Finally, other sources report that a move intensity and a production base that is largely toward a circular economy could potentially running on renewable sources of energy, the create moderate benefits, either in terms of circular economy offers a viable contribution job growth or employment market resilience. to climate change mitigation and fossil fuel Sita Group, the waste management arm independence. Moreover, the demonstrable 107 French National Assembly, Rapport of Suez Environment, estimates that some decoupling of growth and resource demand D’information No. 3880, 500,000 jobs are created by the recycling will also slow the current rates of resource October 26, 2011, p. 75 industry in the EU, and this number could depletion. 108 Remanufacturing in well rise in a circular economy.107 A recent the U.K.: A snapshot of the U.K. remanufacturing report from the Centre for Manufacturing industry, Centre for Remanufacturing and Reuse argued that workers in the U.K. and Reuse, August 2010 remanufacturing industry were less affected
  • 70. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 69 FIGURE 20 Effect on Employment effects vary across primary, secondary, and tertiary sectors of a circular economy employment activity (directional) Primary sector Mining/materials manufacturing Farming/collection Recycle Secondary sector Parts manufacturer Restoration Biosphere Biochemical Refurbish/ feedstock Product manufacturer remanufacture Tertiary sector Service provider/ distributor Reuse/redistribute Biogas Maintenance Cascades 6 2803 0006 9 Consumer User Anaerobic digestion/ Collection Collection composting Extraction of biochemical Energy recovery feedstock Leakage to be minimised Landfill SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team FIGURE 21 Revamping industry, reducing material bottlenecks, and creating tertiary sector opportunities would benefit labour, capital, and innovation Labour intensity Innovation index1 Capital intensity Labour spending per unit of GDP output, IBM/Melbourne Institute Index Total expenditures/labour expenditures, EU-27 economies EU-27 economies 0.30 321 4.07 274 2.97 180 0.16 0.14 1.87 Primary Secondary Tertiary Primary Secondary Tertiary Primary Secondary Tertiary 1 Components of index include: R&D intensity; patent, trademark & design intensity; organization/Managerial innovation; and productivity SOURCE: Labour intensity calculated using data taken from Eurostat Input-Output tables for EU-27; Innovation data from IBM/Melbourne Institute Innovation Index (covering Australian Industry), 2010
  • 71. 70 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Continued Factors driving premature obsolescence How to mitigate. Consider ways to ‘refresh’ products—through cosmetic What about the real (physical) limits redesign—to provide consumers with a to keeping products, components, and product that feels new and offers new materials in the loop ‘forever’? Products value (software, casing, critical new do eventually reach a physical limit, given components) but does not require new the second law of thermodynamics.109 material input. Today, however, reaching these physical limits is more the exception than the rule. Economic obsolescence. When the Other factors typically determine when a cost of ownership outweighs the cost of product is discarded—sometimes at a point buying and owning a new item it becomes when only a small fraction of the potential economically obsolete. Automobiles, for usage periods of its various components instance, are sent to junkyards because have elapsed. Unlocking the value of of high maintenance costs, products are circularity will thus require tackling various thrown away when their owners move forms of premature obsolescence, be they and it costs more to transport the item technical, fashion-related, economic, or than buy a new one, and old appliances regulatory in nature. that consume more energy are commonly discarded in favour of new, more efficient The ‘weakest link’ component. When one models. Finally, some products are component breaks, the entire product with discarded in response to government all its residual value is usually discarded incentives such as those offered in the before the end of its natural lifetime. The recent ‘cash for clunkers’ programmes. related term, ‘planned obsolescence’, assumes that designers and manufacturers How to mitigate. Design products to deliberately do not address technical weak better allow for disassembly and strategic links in order to boost new product sales. replacement of parts that the parts that are most reusable can easily be separated How to mitigate. Design products that and reused and those most subject to wear out evenly—as Patagonia commits technological progress and efficiency to doing for its apparel—or, if more gains driving total cost of usage can appropriate, in a way that individual be exchanged/upgraded more easily; components can be replaced (Patagonia create infrastructure facilitating return of designs its garments so that they do products to manufacturers. not need to be taken apart completely if, for example, a zipper were to fail); Financial/legal obsolescence. When encourage the manufacture and sale of the owner of a product is a corporation, individual components; rethink business products may be retired for accounting models to make planned obsolescence or legal liability reasons. Firms typically less relevant (in systems where a “seller” retire computers, for example, when the retains ownership there is less incentive for warranty expires. obsolescence) (Figure 22). How to mitigate. Rethink legal and Fashion obsolescence. Consumer products accounting frameworks that compel firms are commonly retired before the end of to retire products before the end of their their useful lives due to fashion trends useful lives; establish infrastructure for that encourage consumers to ‘upgrade’ ensuring that products that are retired to a new product for style reasons. For when still usable are then refurbished example, more than 130 million working or resold, rather than simply being 109 Tim Jackson, Material Concerns: Pollution, Profit and but ‘retired’ mobile phones sit unused in discarded. Quality of Life, London: Routledge the United States because their owners Chapman & Hall, 1996 have purchased a replacement phone.110 110 Slade, Giles, Made to Break: Technology and Obsolescence in America; Harvard University Press; 2006
  • 72. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 71 logistics not only as an opportunity to fill ILLUSTRATIVE FIGURE 22 backhaul loads but as an attractive stand- Refurbishment helps to overcome a dynamic where ‘weakest-link’ components define a product’s life — example light commercial vehicle alone business. DHL, for instance, established Proposal for improved state beverage distribution platforms in the U.K. that include the distribution, refilling, Weakest link: Key component with Original part 1st replacement shortest lifetime determines end repair and collection of vending machines. 2nd replacement Expected residual Selected of first product life2 lifetime of OEMs like Caterpillar use their vendor and components1 component at time of refurbishment distribution system as a collection network Engine Replaced every for used engine cores, linking the cores to a Suspension refurbishment deposit and a discount system to maximise the re-entry of used components into their Gearbox Replaced every second rapidly growing remanufacturing Clutch refurbishment operations.111 Any reverse logistics system Catalytic Reused on relies on its scale. ‘Scale really matters in the converter aftermarket reverse loop, improving the marginal cost after end of Steering vehicle life position for collection and remanufacturing Expected operations and fetching better prices for lifetime (km) sales of larger quantities’, explains Craig 1st 2nd End of refurbishment refurbishment product life Dikeman at National Grid. 1 Regular maintenance for easily replaceable parts (e.g., oil or tires) 2 Either by actual key component failure or pre-emptive reverse treatment (e.g., refurbishment) Product remarketers and sales platforms SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team are rapidly expanding and growing into substantial enterprises, facilitating longer lives or higher utilisation and hence utility How companies win—Tapping into the profit levels for mass-produced goods. The term pool opportunities of a circular economy ‘collaborative consumption’, coined by Ray Algar, a U.K.-based management consultant, Companies are set to win in two ways. On and popularised by Rachel Botsman and the one hand, the circular economy will Roo Rogers, gives a name and is injecting offer new profit pools in building up circular fashionability into time-honoured activities activities. On the other, the benefits of the such as sharing, bartering, lending, trading, circular economy will address a number of renting, (re-)gifting, and swapping. In a the pressing strategic challenges of today’s sense the term is a misnomer, in that it businesses. refers to ‘usage’ contracts rather than ‘consumption’—but, in any case, the model New profit pool potential along the reverse has proven wildly popular. The formats value cycles. Businesses that provide it entails build on patterns familiar from solutions and services along the reverse church bazaars, ‘rent-a-tuxedo’, and ‘party- cycle are bound to reap attractive growth plan’ sales formats and, if well designed, opportunities. Winners are already emerging do not require consumers to shift their today along the reverse cycle where they are behaviour outside of their comfort zones. supporting the ongoing migration towards a The omnipresence of network technologies more circular economy (Figure 23). and social media is dramatically increasing reach and reducing distribution cost for Collection and reverse logistics, as seen providers of sales and remarketing services. in our case examples, are an important In the consumer-to-consumer environment, part of any system aiming to increase market players like eBay and Craigslist led material productivity by ensuring that the way to increasing the amount of second- end of life products can be reintroduced hand goods traded online. Amazon too has into the business system. Classical waste created a successful open platform for selling management operators such as Veolia and used products—giving suppliers access to 111 Corporate annual reports Remondis are increasingly diversifying the almost 150 million customers worldwide and 2005 to 2010; Product-Life fractions they can handle and divert from applying a very granular understanding of Institute website (http:// www.productlife.org/en/ landfilling towards more recycling and even customers’ individual needs and interests. archive/case-studies/ refurbishment operations. Logistics service In the business-to-business environment as caterpillar-remanufactured- products-group) providers are increasingly looking at reverse well, typically more specialised companies
  • 73. 72 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Continued are offering a sales platform for used and viable business opportunity, it also provides refurbished products. In the European an excellent means of building relationships remanufactured medical devices sector, with new customer segments’. literally dozens of providers such as Pharma Machines offer these services with dedicated Material recycling systems systems are sales platforms. well established. They typically take the form of regionally structured multi-user Parts and component remanufacturing and organisations (such as the many product- product refurbishment can be considered category-specific systems in Europe, from the hardest loop to close on the path to batteries to packaging) or are company a more circular economy because of the specific (reintroducing production waste specialised knowledge required. Collection, from car manufacturing into the material disassembly, refurbishment of products, flows, or Nespresso’s collection and recycling integration into the remanufacturing of spent capsules). Both group and single- process, and getting products out to users company solutions require a standard purity all require specialised skills and process level suitable for high-quality recycling know-how. Consequently, most of the processes. Consequently, the market has case examples at scale are subsidiaries generally developed into regionalised, of existing manufacturers, although specialised players with natural barriers to large-scale independent operations exist, growth beyond their starting footprint. A Cardone Industries, for example, has been number of companies have nevertheless supplying the U.S. automotive aftermarket started to enlarge the scale and scope of with remanufactured cores for over 40 their operations by adding new geographic years. Original equipment manufacturers regions and further material fractions to their do have a number of advantages. For portfolio. Tomra has used its technological instance, Caterpillar applies product capabilities to provide the technology for and process know-how from their new- large-scale, nation-wide collection schemes equipment business to their diesel engine (e.g., PET bottles). The company has grown remanufacturing operation; they also use at close to 20% per annum. Looking ahead, their existing dealer network and aftermarket it plans further improvements in technology service clout to ensure that components to reduce the burden of costly separation find their way back from the customer to and pre-sorting schemes and therefore their remanufacturing facilities. Caterpillar aims to achieve higher recycling yields at engineers study returned components and lower cost, resulting in rapid and profitable continually improve the company’s ability to growth for recyclers. Similar technology remanufacture them at lower cost and higher could be applied to the process of taking quality.112 This allows Caterpillar to provide the back products for remanufacturing and same warranty for ‘reman’ engines as for new refurbishing. Another company that is products. Product insights passed on from optimising recycling systems is Renault, the remanufacturing/refurbishment plant to which has long worked on augmenting the an OEM’s designers and engineers not only recycled content of its vehicles. ‘While 85% add to future remanufacturing margins but of the weight of a car is typically recycled, can also help to improve the performance of only 25% of the material input for new cars the original cores. Renault, another example, consists of recycled material’, says Jean- already has a process in place to make sure Philippe Hermine at Renault Environnement. that its new remanufacturing workshop for Because this disconnect is mainly due to electric vehicle batteries feeds engineers’ concerns about the quality of recycled insights into failure modes back into the new materials—in particular plastics—Renault is product development process. Critically, now developing ways to better retain the many OEMs also see it as a strategic priority technical and economic value of materials to serve in their aftersales markets—for brand all along the car’s life cycle. It is not only 112 Corporate annual reports protection, customer retention, or volume actively managing a flow of quality material 2005 to 2010; Product-Life Institute website (http://www. reasons—and remanufacturing offers them a dismantled from end-of-life vehicles and productlife.org/en/archive/ way to do this with attractive margins. Cisco enhancing the actual recycling processes, case-studies/caterpillar- remanufactured-products- confirms, ‘Refurbishing various kinds of end- but is also adjusting the design specifications group) of-life products is not only an economically of certain parts to allow for closed-loop, or
  • 74. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 73 FIGURE 23 The circular economy is creating a new ‘reverse’ sector Collection Secondary market Revenue in USD billions Tomra Amazon Revenue in USD billions +20% pa Amazon marketplace +26% pa allows third-party sellers Tomra produces reverse to use Amazon's vending machines that 0.47 1.15 platform, giving them collect and sort empty access to more than beverage containers 121 million users in 60 0.19 0.36 countries 2005 2010 2005 2010 Remanufacturing Recycling Thousand tonnes of Caterpillar remanufactured products Remondis Revenue in USD billions Remanufacturing division +9% pa +10% pa Remondis provides Cat Reman remanufactures 70 recycling infrastructure 7.02 engines that are resold with and expertise in Europe, 45 4.38 ‘same-as-when-new Asia, and Australia performance and reliability’ 2005 2010 2005 2010 SOURCE: Tomra annual reports (2005, 2010); Ixtens research (based on Amazon SEC filings, Forrester analysis); Caterpillar annual reports (2005, 2010); Remondis annual reports (2005, 2010) ‘functional’ recycling. This way, end-of-life a guaranteed price—which is especially vehicles are turned into high-grade materials attractive at times when commodity prices appropriate for new cars, and downcycling is are on the rise. In one version of this win-win avoided. scheme, Turntoo has adapted the conventional leasing model to accommodate the exclusion Enabling business models that close of material value from the price. In another, reverse cycles. Closing the reverse cycle the company—working like a broker—provides may well require yet more new businesses the product to the user for a certain number to emerge. For instance, providing users and of years of usage. At the end of this phase, suppliers with sufficient incentives may be Turntoo buys the product back from the difficult due to higher transaction costs and customer at the price of the embedded inability to agree on specific rates. Turntoo, raw material at the time of original sale. At a company with a vision of moving towards this stage, the manufacturer can decide to product use based on performance contracts refurbish the product for reuse or extract the rather than on ownership, fills the void by material from the product for sale. Turntoo operating and financing schemes that are believes this dynamic will align incentives and based on offering products such as office encourage manufacturers to design products interiors (e.g., lighting) net of their material for the longest life possible. The firm’s CEO, value. Such schemes provide advantages Thomas Rau, explains: ‘The different economic for all participants: customers do not need incentives of our model drastically transform to part with cash for the material portion the way that people look at product and of the products they are using; Turntoo process design along the value cycles, and generates a revenue stream through its companies are, for example, starting to remove services as an intermediary; and participating the break points of current designs’. manufacturers regain their materials at
  • 75. 74 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Continued Circularity and Finance would simply replace other R&D expenditures, but it seems highly The spread and mainstream adoption probable that firms’ transition efforts of circular business models would would generate some new business for have several implications for the the financial services sector. financial services sector—and could lead to new opportunities for Indirect effects. A shift in corporate financial institutions. business models could affect the financial services sector in various other New financing models. In the circular ways. For instance, corporate lending economy, new ownership models—in might come to replace consumer which customers no longer purchase financing of purchases—requiring more as many goods directly, but rather robust solutions for product guarantees use them for a fee and then return and insurance coverage that could them—would demand new methods lead to opportunities for banks and of financing or significant expansion other financial services providers. and adaptation of existing methods. Separately, given the likelihood of The leasing of goods in transactions in reduced commodity price volatility both the business-to-business (B2B) under a circular model, the business of and the business-to-consumer (B2C) selling instruments that hedge against segment would likely become more changes in commodity prices would common, requiring a commensurate likely recede in relative importance. uptick in services relating both to structuring and managing leasing Economic effects. An overarching arrangements. indirect impact on the financial services industry—and, indeed, on all Traditional financing demand. other industries—would result from Increased demand for traditional the increase in capital productivity financing might well present a we expect to result from a shift from parallel opportunity. We expect the primary and secondary sectors significant new demand from to the tertiary sector under a circular firms attempting to reconfigure economy (Figure 21). Given that capital production methods. In addition, productivity is a driver of long-term the broadened ‘reverse cycle’ sector economic growth, such a shift could of firms needed to support circular have profound economic implications.113 business models—such as collection Achieving a healthy transition would businesses, refurbishment operations, rely heavily on the financial services or remarketing specialists—would sector serving as a clearinghouse for also require financing support. There capital—helping parts of the economy remains, of course, the question of with capital surpluses invest this money whether these capital expenditures more productively. 113 Such a shift would be particularly welcome given the ‘equity gap’ cited by the McKinsey Global Institute in a recent report, The Emerging Equity Gap. In the report, MGI forecasts a USD 12.3 trillion gap between the amount of equity capital that investors are willing to supply and the amount that companies need to fund growth in the next decade. Any mechanism, such as the circular economy, that would help stimulate capital productivity and free up investment dollars might therefore have a very significant effect on economic growth
  • 76. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 75 Financing. Individual companies and groups leasing contracts in place, companies can of companies will need not only support gather more customer insights for improved with change-in-ownership models but also personalisation, customisation, and retention. funding for R&D and new technologies. As As Cisco puts it: ‘We think that broadening in the linear economy, the financial sector our focus beyond pure-play manufacturing— has an important role to play in the circular to enhance our service offerings as well—will economy, both in transition and steady deepen our relationships with our customers state. Because of the numbers of cases and create more value for everyone involved’. banks handle, they are typically also far Providing end-of-life treatment options and more experienced and therefore better at incentives to use them could increase the structuring long-term return models than number of customer touchpoints and help corporations alone. build a technology pioneer’s image. Mitigation of strategic challenges to build Less product complexity and more resilience and competitive advantage. manageable life cycles. Providing stable, Circular concepts could address sometimes reusable product kernels and challenges such as an intensified cost- treating other parts of the product as add- price squeeze, shorter product life cycles, ons (such as software, casings, or covers) geographic and political supply risks, enables companies to master the challenge increased commoditisation of products, of ever-shorter product life cycles and to and decreased customer loyalty. provide highly customised solutions whilst keeping product complexity low. Reducing material bills and warranty risks. Through reselling and component recovery, Innovation boost due to system redesign/ a company can significantly reduce its rethinking. Any increase in material material bill. In the case of mobile phones, productivity is likely to have an important remanufacturing can reduce material costs positive influence on economic development by up to 50%—even without the effects beyond the effects of circularity on specific from yet-to-be-created circular materials sectors. Circularity as a ‘rethinking device’ and advanced reverse technology. In has proved to be a powerful new frame, addition, ‘building to last’ can also reduce capable of sparking creative solutions and warranty costs. A utility provider able to boosting innovation rates. reuse materials that are installed in fixed infrastructure (e.g., overland electric power How consumers and users win—more choice lines) can reduce the utility’s exposure to at lower cost and higher convenience price hikes and supply risks. The net benefits of a closer loop are likely Improved customer interaction and to be shared between companies and loyalty. ‘Instead of one-time transactions, customers. Marks & Spencer explains: ‘Our companies can develop life-time service first closed-loop project has demonstrated relationships with their customers,’ says that it is attractive to consumers—for high- Lauren Anderson, Innovation Director at value materials like cashmere and wool the Collaborative Consumption Labs. With cost of goods for virgin material would be ’consumers’ of durable goods now becoming the double, so we would have to sell at a ‘users’, companies will have to evolve as well. much higher price’. And yet the examples in New, long-term customer relationships will this report indicate that the real customer be vital to smooth the processes of providing benefits go beyond the immediate price maintenance, product upgrades, and other effect. Michelin’s pay-per-kilometre model product-related services, and coaxing means less upfront pay-out, less stock- customers to return products at the end of keeping, and overall lower cost for fleet each usage cycle. Moreover, with rental or
  • 77. 76 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 4. An economic opportunity worth billions Continued managers. Moreover, advantages extend to reduced costs of obsolescence, increased choice, and secondary benefits. Reduced obsolescence with built-to-last or reusable products will improve budgets and quality of life. For the customer, overcoming premature obsolescence will significantly bring down total ownership costs and deliver higher convenience due to avoiding hassles associated with repairs and returns. Choice is increased as producers can tailor duration, type of use, and product components to the specific customer— replacing today’s standard purchase with a broader set of contractual options. ‘Looking at the world from a circular design perspective will allow us to further segment our customer base to provide better service at more competitive cost,’ says B&Q. Secondary benefits accrue to the customer if carpets also act as air filters or packaging as fertiliser. Needless to say, customers will also benefit from the drastic reduction of environmental costs associated with circularity. On a daily basis, consumers will experience this bundle of benefits in keeping with their individual preferences and circumstances. The repair-and-replacement chores currently caused by ‘weakest link’ elements will be reduced, decreasing expense and hassle, and expanded options for customised products for home and work will enable new forms of personal expression and problem- solving (customisation may be the new shopping). Furthermore, well-made goods and ‘two-in-one’ products with multiple functions might well bring both aesthetic and utilitarian benefits. Whilst the transition to a circular economy will bring dislocations, the more productive use of resources and materials should have a stabilising effect on the economy, giving the world some ‘breathing room’ as it deals with the strains of expanding and ageing societies.
  • 78. 5 The shift has begun ‘Mainstreaming’ the circular economy Proposes winning strategies for businesses to bring the circular economy into the mainstream and a roadmap for an accelerated transition towards a circular economy. 1
  • 79. 78 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 5. The shift has begun ‘Mainstreaming’ the circular economy Our economies remain strongly locked into Third, and on a related note, we are a system where everything from production witnessing a pervasive shift in consumer economics to contracts, and from regulation behaviour. to mindsets, favours the linear model of Organised car sharing is growing at a rapid production and consumption. In that linear clip—from fewer than 50,000 members of world, reuse will indeed replace demand for car-sharing programs globally in the mid- a company’s incremental sales and weaken 1990s,116 to around 500,000 in the late revenue and profits. 2000s.117 According to Frost & Sullivan, this number is likely to increase another 10- This lock-in, however, is getting weaker in fold between 2009 and 2016, and the total the wake of powerful disruptive trends that number of cars in the car-sharing market is will shape the economy for years to come: likely to grow about 30% per year during this period.118 At this pace, by 2016 the car-sharing First, resource scarcity and tighter industry would replace the production of environmental standards are here to stay. more than one million new vehicles. The This perception is increasingly accepted list of ‘shareware’ extends beyond cars, by the business sector. In a 2011 McKinsey however, and in some regions even includes Quarterly executive survey, the number articles of daily use, such as bicycles, toys, of respondents who pursue sustainability musical instruments, and power tools.119 In initiatives to reduce costs or improve Germany, for instance, ‘swap in the city’ operating efficiency was up 70% over the garment exchanges have become popular previous year.114 Along with a changing and are magnets for urban consumers. Taken appreciation of the business rationale, together, circular business design seems investment in environment-related areas finally poised to move from the sidelines and has increased dramatically. According to a into the mainstream. The mushrooming of joint report by the World Economic Forum new and more circular business propositions— and Bloomberg, global investment in green from biodegradable packaging to utility business initiatives in 2010 alone totalled computing and from non-toxic ink to USD 243 billion, a 30% increase over the sewage phosphate recovery—confirms that prior year.115 Given their superior resource momentum is building. performance, it seems likely that investments in circular businesses will be systematically And yet, to capture the prize of the circular rewarded over the ‘take-make-dispose’ ones. economy some significant barriers must be 114 ‘The business of sustainability: overcome. What is needed for this revolution McKinsey Global Survey results’, McKinsey Quarterly, October 2011. Second, we now possess the information to take place? The percentage of respondents technology that will allow us to shift. We who pursue sustainability initiatives rose 14 percentage can trace material through the supply chain The transition is likely to be a messy process points, from 19 to 33% of all (e.g., using RFID), identify products and that defies prediction, and both the journey respondents material fractions (using the breathtaking and the destination will no doubt look and 115 Green Investing 2011: Reducing the Cost of Financing, World computing power of modern sorting feel different from what we might imagine Economic Forum and Bloomberg, technology), and track the product status today. We expect this transition to be as April 2011, p. 6 and costs during its use period (as already non-linear as its inner workings, as a dynamic 116 Susan A. Shaheen and Adam practiced by some car manufacturers). series of leaps at an accelerating pace. Why? P. Cohen, “Growth in Worldwide Carsharing: An International Professor Clift points out that whilst the Comparison”, Transportation Research Record: Journal of the idea of a circular economy has been around The Ellen MacArthur Foundation and Transportation Research Board, for some time, further development and its partners believe that an accelerating 2007, p. 84 wider acceptance of end-to-end costing adoption may result, first, from today’s fast 117 Frost & Sullivan, “Sustainable and better tracking of products, combined proliferation of consumption patterns and, and Innovative Personal Transport Solutions—Strategic Analysis of with more acceptance of re-engineering and second, from the scale-invariance of many Car sharing Market in Europe”, research report, January 2010 development of the necessary capabilities, circular solutions: once a tracking system will ease widespread adoption. Most or a collection system is in place, additional 118 Frost & Sullivan, “Sustainable and Innovative Personal Transport importantly, there are social networks now volumes come at very low extra cost—the Solutions—Strategic Analysis of that can mobilise millions of users around a ‘internet principle’. We also see a ‘backlog’ of Car sharing Market in Europe”, research report, January 2010 new idea instantaneously—from motivating existing technology, design, and contractual 119 http://www.zeit.de/2011/51/ consumer awareness to facilitating concrete solutions that has existed for some time and Meins-ist-Deins action (e.g.,‘Carrotmobs’). that can now easily multiply as input-cost
  • 80. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 79 ratios and demand pass critical levels. The Roadmap towards 2025—Rapid pioneering mining houses are demonstrating how new and broad-based mainstreaming technologies and the need to address overall ore grade erosion can accelerate circular The pioneering phase businesses: Anglo-American and others are now developing businesses based on Recent decades have served to confirm the processing materials previously considered technical viability of circularity for a large mining wastes, such as tailings and fractions number of products and service models. The of the overburden. Some companies are next five years will be the pioneering phase taking this a step further by designing their in which circularity’s commercial viability production processes in a way that enables must be proven more widely. Customers them to reap additional rewards from the and producers could capture the savings products they produce when they return opportunity of the ‘transition scenario’ if their after their first usage period. Desso, the conduct shifts sufficiently (across all three Dutch carpet manufacturer, offers carpets sectors), as outlined in previous chapters. today that will be easier to regenerate and For Europe alone, the material savings could reuse more cost efficiently when they return well be in the order of magnitude associated in the years to come. with our transition scenario of 12 to 14%, worth USD 340 to 380 billion per annum120 These factors will make it hard to predict with (net of material expenditures during the any certainty how quickly principles of the reverse-cycle process). As they capture circular economy will become mainstream. these benefits, industry pioneers will build Different times to impact will prevail: some competitive advantage in a number of ways: products have long cycles, some do not. And some companies can start off circulating Companies will build core competencies a stockpile of returned goods, end-of-life in circular design. Circular product (and products, and process wastes; others need process) design requires advanced skills, to recover these resource volumes first and information sets, and working methods wait for improved designs to unlock the full that today are not readily available. Whilst potential of ‘going circular’. Still, we could much of the ‘software’ for the transition such imagine that circularity will take hold in two as cradle to cradle and the performance distinct phases. economy has been on the drawing board and in development by thought leaders for During a pioneering phase over the next some time, this knowledge must be brought five years, we would expect entrepreneurial into the production environment, debugged, companies to scale up circular models from refined, and rolled out into commercially their piloting state, largely relying on the viable solutions at scale. At the process level, existing market environment (with today’s the core of the process design challenge is input cost ratios, pioneer customers, and likely to be the need to overcome internal producer responsibility legislation) and their incentive mismatches (such as those own capabilities, especially around making between organisational units measured on rapid changes to their end-of-life treatment, their success in driving new product sales service model innovation, and product and other units aiming to reduce material designs. During the mainstreaming phase consumption through remanufacturing and thereafter, towards 2025, when we would remarketing of used products). expect the economy to have developed more cross-sector and cross-chain collaboration, Companies will drive business model built up a reverse infrastructure, and put in innovation, explore new service models, and place favourable regulation, we will see a challenge today’s orthodoxies of ownership- proliferation of offerings—possibly to the driven consumption: ‘Forget ownership, it is point that users have a true ‘circular option’ performance that counts’. Turntoo perceives for all important product categories. ownership as a key element to achieve the preservation of resources. ‘By shifting consumer perception from products to performance, manufacturers are challenged 120 See also ‘Examining the benefits EU-wide’ and Figure 18 to approach their products as ‘resource
  • 81. 80 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 5. The shift has begun Continued depots’ and the raw materials will remain net of the expenditures on material during available for future generations’. Treating the reverse-cycle process. To realise this material usage as a service allows companies potential, however, more transformational to benefit over time from improved material action is needed on the part of the corporate productivity and product longevity, which sector working jointly with government. would not be rewarded in today’s short- Advancing the current taxation, regulatory, term price competition at the time of sale. and business environment to support Business model innovation will also include pervasive adoption of the circular economy collaboration across value chains to establish will require joint effort to foster cross-chain materials standards and information flows collaboration, develop collection systems that support circularity. We see a variety of at scale, redirect marketing efforts, provide steps companies are likely to take to help education, and involve service industries drive this innovation. First, companies with (such as the financial sector). significant market share and capabilities along several vertical steps of the linear Although we see businesses themselves value chain could play a major role in driving as the primary driver of a shift towards circularity into the mainstream by leveraging circularity, the public sector may also have their scale and vertical integration, much as a role to play. Specifically, governments can any other business might. Whilst many new help stimulate fast-track adoption of circular models, materials, and products will have business opportunities by adjusting the to come from entrepreneurs, these brand enablers to shift the rules of the game. ‘The and volume leaders can also play a critical government/regulatory approach’ typically role. Secondly, we envision ‘missing link’ can be further broken down into different roles where smaller firms will find market plays: opportunities—for instance, Turntoo’s ‘market maker’ role—facilitating new relationships Organising re-markets (and fighting between producers and consumers who are leakage). Today, ‘reverse cycles’ are interested in pay-per-performance models. significantly impaired by the high cost (and low convenience) of collection, lack of Jointly, pioneering companies will create aggregation facilities, and leakage from the the capacities for the reverse cycle. Current system through subsidised incineration or infrastructure is not well equipped to fulfil undue exports to emerging economies where the requirements of the circular economy. In materials are often downcycled using low- addition, Europe would need to build up or cost labour, typically with high losses and strengthen current remanufacturing skills, under poor working conditions. Achieving ‘re-logistics’ (return or reverse transport and scale in collection is critical and will benefit handling), storage, and information transfer from appropriate landfill gate fees, minimum capacities to keep materials and components return or collection quotas, and efficient identifiable as they cycle through different collection rules. uses and applications. Pursuing pioneering strategies focused on both sector-wide Rethinking incentives. Taxation today solutions (e.g., within advanced industries) largely relies on labour income. Resource and regional solutions (e.g., shared collection and labour market economists have long schemes within Europe, a single country, or argued that labour as a ‘renewable factor even a large metropolitan area like London input’ is currently penalised over material or Paris) is likely to yield the fastest proof and non-renewable inputs in most developed of concept and highest return by exploiting economies. They promote a shift of the economies of density and local scale. tax burden away from labour/income and towards non-renewable resources. Towards 2025: The mainstreaming phase Igniting innovation and entrepreneurship, There is a chance for circularity to go stepping up education. Circularity will mainstream and to capture (or exceed) the come as a bottom-up revolution, a natural benefits of the ‘advanced scenario’ in the response/defence as the resource cost 121 See also ‘Examining the range of 19 to 23%, which is equal to about squeeze and volatility intensify. But such new benefits EU-wide’ and Figure 18 USD 520 to 630 billion p.a. in Europe121 alone, products and businesses will take hold faster
  • 82. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 81 if entrepreneurship and venture investment some countries. In the U.K., for instance, an are welcomed and supported. Strengthening organisation called the Waste & Resources the education of future generations of Action Programme, or WRAP, aims to bring entrepreneurs, designers, chemical and community leaders and government leaders industrial engineers, of procurement officers, together to improve resource efficiency and product managers, will be critical to across the country. completely rethink and overturn today’s linear world. How to get started? Five ideas on how pioneers could drive the circular economy Providing a suitable international set of to breakthrough environmental rules. In the least intrusive way, government and public sector entities While the above suggestions focus on the can help to foster cross-chain collaboration broader transformation of the economy as a by establishing standards and guidelines. whole, we are putting forward five specific Product labelling is an important lever to ideas worth pursuing as they are likely to ensure proper treatment in the reverse loops drive benefits rapidly for the pioneers in regarding non-toxicity, purity, or handling the public and private sectors and might issues.122 Another is to phase out (toxic) allow them to get a head start on building chemicals that—if blended into waste— competitive advantage: significantly impair recycling or reuse of a much larger set of products and materials. Tightening circles along your own supply Finally, governments should re-examine chain. Firms with strong influence and certification programs to enable new ways of control over their current supply chains (e.g., confirming the viability or safety of circular in automotive, consumer electronics, trading products. As one example, no certification organisations and retailers) and those that guideline currently exists for second-hand exchange large volumes of products with a wind towers, so verification bureaus typically limited set of business partners (e.g., B2B cannot certify them—a major barrier to interfaces in the machining, manufacturing growth in the secondary market, given or chemical sectors) could map out the the liabilities incumbent in operating an leakage points of their current linear set-ups uncertified used wind tower. and apply their clout to move others in the chain towards tighter circular setups. Desso, Leading by example and driving scale up for example, managed to convince suppliers fast. There are also many opportunities for to comply with its higher standards of non- governments to use their own procurement toxicity and purity of materials, necessary and material handling to accelerate the to allow it to achieve higher recycling rates spread of circular setups. In the U.S., the for its carpet tiles and to keep material in policy to move towards procurement of the technical nutrient loop longer. Renault, performance-based services (rather than in another example, aims to strengthen its products) has created a market of significant reverse supply chain by helping is vendors scale. In its convenor or ‘matchmaking’ develop skills, redistributing margins along role, a government can initiate concerted the chain, and hence rendering the business efforts among different companies in model more viable for all players, and the value loops that are large enough to providing a more reliable outlet for recovered overcome diseconomies of scale. One materials and components. In Europe, example is in phosphorus markets, where potential capability gaps (in collection and 122 Knowing what is included in a few governments have started actively sorting, for instance) can be overcome for a product is vital information trying to help businesses extract value from many types of products by tapping into to ensure proper treatment or even completely avoid sewage sludge. In Germany, for instance, the reverse logistics and rapidly expanding complex separating procedures the Federal Environmental Office recently the capability set of ‘waste management’ altogether, especially for plastics, which are extremely announced a goal of retrieving phosphorus firms—making ‘resource management’ a more hard to distinguish without labelling due to similar product from sewage, and Sweden set up an action appropriate label for their activities. On this density and chemical and plan in 2002 aimed at recycling 60% of front, Renault has chosen to partner with physical properties. phosphorus, mainly through making sewage Suez Environnement/Sita in order to provide 123 available for reuse.123 There may also be a role access to a steady supply of components and McKinsey research on sludge monetisation for intermediate, ‘convener’ institutions in materials.
  • 83. 82 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY 5. The shift has begun Continued Looking for like-minded players in the sector Leverage your individual and collective could then easily allow for national industry market clout. As the case examples have consortia to emerge fast, as firms are facing shown, there are many nascent ideas on how similar pressures at parts of the value chain to innovate and serve users better in the that do not necessarily lead to conflicts of future with new offerings based on circular interests or competitive gamesmanship (like economic business models. Individuals, forming national or regional consortia to deal companies, and customers can now fast- with the ever-increasing volume of electronic track adoption by exercising their right of waste). This concern is expressed in public choice to demand, take up, and—jointly with opinion polls and consumer surveys, and is the provider—continually improve products reflected in new interest in above-ground and services. Why not ask for a lease-based ‘urban’ mining for scarce and valuable or performance-based model when you next materials and components. consider purchasing furniture for home or office, restocking machinery assets or vehicle Catch the wave at the start. We are at the fleet, upgrading IT and the communications beginning and will see the formation of system, or expanding and adjusting a a number of new industries and product building portfolio? Governments can lend categories that will transform the economy the full weight of their collective purchasing by themselves. Free of pre-defined power to supporting circularity initiatives structures, such as established design and de-risking the critical initial phase for principles, processes, and disposal routes pioneers of the circular arena. encrusted in brick and mortar or contract interfaces in silos, several entire industries Build matchmaker businesses and profit (e.g., the solar panel industry) or emerging from arbitrage. As laid out in the report, product platforms (such as those for electric there is plenty of low-hanging fruit for the or lightweight vehicles and car batteries) first movers in adopting circular setups at have a one-time opportunity to embed a profit. For example, Turntoo’s ‘market circular principles right from the design stage maker’ business model aims to facilitate of the product, via material choices, through new relationships between the producers of the establishment of service-based delivery material-based products (such as lighting models, right up to the optimised setups for systems) and users simply interested in circular reverse cycles. performance (in this case, light hours) to establish a simple method for determining Activate your (local) community. As last-mile prices that gives both the users and the distribution, consumption, and disposal are suppliers an incentive. They are capitalising typically fairly local activities, communities on the new transparency of the web and should follow the example of municipalities eroding transaction costs. This business like Seattle—which collaborated with the model not only provides Turntoo with a profit food retailing sector to introduce biological- stream but also boosts circular business. nutrient-based packaging to increase the purity of communal food waste streams. Moving away from wasteful material Community members could rapidly establish consumption patterns could prove to be the local pilot applications of collaborative start of a wave of innovation no less powerful cross-sector participation to further provide than that of the renewable energy sector. It tangible proof of concept and important offers new prospects to economies in search test beds for debugging and refining circular of sources of growth and future employment. setups prior to national/international rollouts. At the same time, it is a source of resilience Activities among small and medium- and stability in a more volatile world. sized businesses in local clusters (e.g., the Its inception will likely follow a ‘creative machining cluster in Southern Germany, destruction’ pattern and create winners and chemical clusters in central Europe) and losers. As well as long-term benefits, could represent similar starting grounds for the circular economy also offers immediate community-based activities. opportunities that are waiting to be seized.
  • 84. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 83 The concept of a ‘closed-loop’ economy The Ellen MacArthur Foundation has intrigued academics, designers, and marketers alike. The intellectual appeal of the The Ellen MacArthur Foundation is concept might be related to the tangibility committed to identifying, convening, and of the natural systems analogy or to its motivating the pioneers of the circular reframing power in a world dominated by the economy. The Foundation provides the linear supply chain paradigm. Or it might owe fact base and study repository, shares best its appeal to the fact that it links the debate practices and excites and educates the next around employment and growth with that generation. In this way, it helps to bring down around resource security and sustainability. the barriers and create the leadership and In fact, it offers a promising avenue for momentum that this bold vision deserves. corporate leaders to escape the perennial trade-off between growth and resource protection. The data and the case examples presented do indeed indicate that the circular economy—if executed—promises to reconcile prosperity and sustainability and to overcome these inherited trade-offs. The report, however, also identifies the significant gaps in our current understanding. The concrete GDP and employment effects per sector and region are the more obvious knowledge gaps. Both of these topics will be the subject of further study and analysis by EMF and its partners. One element of the circular economy, however, seems largely undisputed: It helps to minimise the economic impact of resource scarcity. In light of history’s most dramatic resource demand shock and emerging signs of scarcity, improving the productivity of materials and natural resources is a crucial competitive response at company level and self-preserving reflex at market level. For these reasons, governments and companies have started looking at the circular model not only as a hedge against resource scarcity but also as an engine for innovation and growth. This report suggests that this opportunity is real and is opening a rewarding new terrain for pioneering enterprises and institutions. This report is, however, just the start of a mobilisation process—we intend to go deeper into different products and sectors, assess the business opportunity in more detail, identify roadblocks and provide the tools to overcome them, and understand the macroeconomic effects in more depth.
  • 85. 84 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY ‘Even if you do not believe in a sustainability agenda, the efficiency gains of managing (circular) material flows should convince you to go after this potential.’ National Grid ‘We’re proud to be a founding partner of the Ellen MacArthur Foundation because we believe that the circular economy offers a solid concept on which we can base our thinking for our potential future business model. Resource scarcity is a real issue for any business and the threats outlined in this report are very real. Whilst we are only in the very early stages of exploring what we can do to move us towards circular models, our initial exploration confirms that this thinking could have substantial potential but would undoubtedly require us to extend our thinking beyond our current core competencies.’ B&Q ‘While not every product is appropriate for refurbishment, it seems highly likely that nearly all big companies will have parts of their product portfolio where circular business practices will prove profitable.’ Cisco ‘Waiting for industry-wide coordination will not work. But as there is so much low-hanging potential already at company level, why wait? There is substantial first-mover advantage, especially if you are open to take back materials/products from your competitors.’ Desso ‘Nothing is impossible, particularly if it is inevitable’ Herman Mulder Chairman of the Global Reporting Initiative
  • 86. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 85 Appendix Value drivers and assumptions of our in-depth product analysis The objective of our in-depth case studies was not to explore technical or theoretical maxima, but to validate that—with small changes to the ‘status quo’ in terms of technology, design, and reverse-cycle capabilities—circular business models could produce attractive economic returns at product level. The results we observed across different products, picked from different sectors, provided us with orders of magnitude that we could use to scale up our results, first at the level of the market for a specific product (as outlined in the ‘The Circulatory Calculator’ sidebar in Chapter 3), then at the EU economy level across a specific portion of the manufacturing sector (see ‘Examining the benefits EU-wide’ in Chapter 4) and, finally, in the case of steel/iron ore, at a global resource level, also described in Chapter 4 under the heading, ‘Mitigation of price volatility and supply risks’. Our intent was to validate that adopting circular business models would a) bring changes that are substantial and worth pursuing and b) drive lasting structural shifts (e.g., in terms of shifting material demand and usage run rates, as illustrated in Chapter 2 in: ‘Long-term effects of circularity on material stocks and mix’). The following section, which is intended to help elucidate the mechanics of our analysis, comprises a high-level value driver tree, a compendium of the core assumptions regarding input values and likely improvement levers, the resulting outputs of our in-depth diagnostics at cost item level, and descriptions of the assumptions we make about what a circular system would entail in terms of collection and reverse treatment rates for each of the products we examine. The value driver tree in Figure 24 depicts the architecture of our model. Figure 25 outlines specific input parameters and underlying assumptions regarding collection and reverse treatment rates. Figures 26 to 30 provide detailed information on the product-level economics of primary production and circular activities. The output of the driver tree is an estimate of net material cost savings, as a percentage of total input costs, in the market for a specific product. Comparing this measure across several products gives us a range for relative net material savings potential—which we then consider in order to estimate the collective impact on our selected manufacturing sectors at the EU level. In order to understand the effects of all specific treatment options, we explicitly chose products with different opportunities for reverse-cycle treatment. This allowed us to cover all types of circular setups in depth. As we constrained the adoption of circular treatment processes (i.e., reuse, refurbishment, remanufacturing) to certain limits in the ‘transition’ and ‘advanced’ scenarios, we used recycling as the alternative treatment option for any products that were collected at end of life but not reused, refurbished, or remanufactured. The overall collection rate, then, limits the total amount of products treated along the reverse cycle. We assume that products not collected are landfilled—so, with exception of the cascading case examples in the biological nutrient section in Chapter 3, we do not assume additional benefits from waste-to-energy processes. While we assumed an aggressive collection rate in the ‘advanced scenario’, we left this rate shy of 100% in order to account for some losses; similarly, we assumed only one product cycle, where for some products multiple cycles might be possible—and would presumably heighten the economic benefits of circularity; finally, we factored out the possibility of substantial material or product innovations that could potentially lead to much improved longevity of products or higher preservation of material quality. The ‘advanced scenario’ only attempts to capture the effect of a high structural proliferation of the circular economy in terms of collection rates and reverse treatment rates, while allowing further leakage, which will be unavoidable (given the second law of thermodynamics, i.e., the dissipation towards entropy). In order to ground our analysis in current realities, we conducted extensive market-level research through interviews with relevant partners from industry and academia. Our objective was to ensure that the assumed improvement levers from the linear ‘status quo’ towards the circular ‘transition’ or ‘advanced’ scenario are individually technically feasible, commercially viable, and collectively sufficient to describe a consistent new circular operating model.
  • 87. 86 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Appendix FIGURE 24 Driver tree: Factors affecting net material cost savings as a percentage of total input costs Refurbishment/ reuse Material cost saved: material cost of Net material primary production Refurbishing/ reuse rate1 X cost savings per product Material cost in refurbishment/ reuse process Remanufacturing Material cost saved: value of reused Weighted net Net material Remanufacturing components material cost savings per + rate1 X cost savings per product Material cost in product remanufacturing process Net material cost Recycling Material cost saved: savings in market X Net material value of recycled p.a. Recycling rate 1 cost savings per materials X product Material cost in recycling process Net material cost savings as Collection rate percentage of Collected end- total input costs in of-life X market p.a products p.a. Number of end-of-life products p.a. Number of products Total input costs put on market p.a. in market p.a. X Key drivers in Number of end-of- circular business life products p.a. practices 1 Rates as percentage of collected products; add up to 100% SOURCE: Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 88. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 87 Appendix FIGURE 25 Scenarios for more collection and circular treatment rates in Europe Scenario End-of-life Collected Reused Refurbished Remanu- Recycled Components and business model, transition and products Percent Percent1 Percent 1 factured Percent1 advanced scenario million p.a. Percent 1 Mobile Status quo 190 15 38 – – 62 • Improved circular capabilities (products designed for phone disassembly, firms improve reverse-cycle skills)2 enable higher remanufacturing rates in transition Transition 190 50 38 – 41 21 • Deposit, leasing and buy-back systems push collection rates closer to proposed EU 2016 target of 65% in transition, and beyond that in the advanced scenario Advanced 190 95 50 – 50 0 • Industry-wide efforts establish comprehensive collection and treatment systems in advanced scenario Smartphone Status quo 13 20 – 38 – 62 • Improved circular capabilities (modular design and (B2B) material choice)2 foster refurbishment in transition • B2B buy-back systems and software for wiping user Transition 13 50 – 60 – 40 data push collection closer to proposed EU 2016 target of 65% in transition (beyond that in advanced scenario) • Joint vendor-supplier reverse supply chains, intra-firm Advanced 13 95 – 50 – 50 alignment and regulation further increase collection rates in advanced scenario Light Status quo 1.5 86 – 0 – 100 • Improved circular capabilities (products designed for commercial disassembly, firms improve reverse-cycle skills)2 enable vehicle3 higher refurbishment in transition scenario Transition 1.5 86 – 30 – 70 • Warranty offerings and proactive marketing measures reduce customer concerns about refurbished products • OEM/sector initiatives promoting circular production Advanced 1.5 86 – 50 – 50 R&D foster refurbishment in the advanced scenario • Improved circular capabilities (pooled, OEM-centric Washing Status quo 2.34 40 – 10 – 90 circular activities)2 boost refurbishment in transition machine • Transparent ‘win-win’ leasing contracts result in increased collection, controlled by manufacturers Transition 2.34 65 – 50 – 50 • Specialised intermediaries enable alternative ownership models on larger scale in advanced scenario Advanced 2.34 95 – 50 – 50 1 Rates as % of collected products; add up to 100% 2 See detailed description in figures 27 to 30 3 Collection and treatment rates based on end-of-life products 4 Refers only to selected premium segment of washing machine market; total end-of-life washing machines would amount to ~20 million p.a. SOURCE: Gartner statistics on mobile device sales, February 2011; Yankee statistics on mobile device sales, September 2011; U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), Electronics Waste Management in the United States Through 2009, EPA working paper, May 2011; Eurostat, WEEE key statistics and data, 2011; Jaco Huisman et al., 2008 Review of Directive 2002/96 on Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment – Final Report, United Nations University working paper, August 2007; Georg Mehlhart er al., European second-hand car market analysis, Öko-Institut working paper, February 2011; Eurostat, ELV waste database, 2011; Eurostat, WEEE key statistics and data, 2011; CECED, Joint position paper on WEEE recast second reading, CECED position paper, July 2011; Euromonitor, houshold appliances statistics, 2011; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 89. 88 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Appendix FIGURE 26 Overview of selected products—prices and costs in linear production Mobile phone1 Smartphone1 Light commercial vehicle1 Washing machine1 USD Percent USD Percent USD Percent USD Percent Price2 36 100% 400 100% 41,400 100% 970 100% Input costs3 27 75% 228 57% 39,730 96% 832 86% Material 16 44% 128 32% 22,760 55% 437 45% Labour 2 6% 29 7% 4,140 10% 223 23% Energy 2 6% 2 1% 680 2% 18 2% Other4 7 19% 69 17% 12,150 29% 155 16% 1 Data is a standardised composite blend of 3 to 7 products 2 Excluding VAT and retail margin 3 Costs in final production; energy and labour costs in upstream activities partially embedded in material 4 Other includes SG&A; also includes R&D costs for light commercial vehicles SOURCE: Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone report’, broker report, August 2009; Bloomberg financial data; Pranshu Singhal, Integrated product policy pilot project, stage I final report: life cycle environmental issues of mobile phones, Nokia report, April 2005; Ina Rüdenauer et al., Eco-Efficiency Analysis of Washing Machines, Öko-Institut working paper, November 2005; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 90. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 89 Appendix FIGURE 27 Mobile phones: Economics of circular business activities USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario Reuse Remanufacture Recycle Status quo Transition Status quo Transition Status quo Transition Recoverable value 22.8 22.8 5.0 5.6 3.1 3.6 Treatment costs Collection and transport 1.0 0.8 1.0 0.8 1.0 0.8 Buy-back 9.1 9.1 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 Screening 1.9 1.4 1.9 1.4 1.9 1.4 Activity specific process 0.0 0.0 3.5 1.0 0.2 0.2 (disassembly or recycling) Cleaning and quality 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 Other 2.6 2.6 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 Material costs 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 Profit 6.2 6.9 -1.4 2.5 0.1 1.2 Net material cost savings 16.0 16.0 7.0 7.6 3.1 3.6 Improvements in product design • 130 seconds efficiency gains and yield improvement to 95% (from 70%) in and reverse cycle skills disassembly process through standardised size of displays and cameras and clip hold assembly • Contributing to recycling yield improvement from 80% to 95% for metals, through standardised material choice and improved recycling technology (e.g., “pre-shredder” separation) • 60% time savings in pre-processing through semi-automated pre- processing (screening) • 25% cost savings in transportation through optimised collection point locations and bundled transport to processing facilities 1 Basic mobile phones selling at USD 30 to 80 before VAT with average lifetimes of around 2.5 years SOURCE: Roland Geyer and Vered Doctori Blass, ‘The economics of cell phone reuse and recycling’, International Journal of Advanced Manufacturing Technology, 2010, Volume 47, pp. 515-525; Joaquin Neira et al., End-of-Life Management of Cell Phones in the United States, dissertation University of California at Santa Barbara, April 2006; J. Quariguasi Frota Neto et al., ‘From closed-loop to sustainable supply chains: the WEEE case’, International Journal of Production Research, 2010, Volume 48, pp. 4463-4481; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 91. 90 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Appendix FIGURE 28 Smartphones: Economics of circular business activities USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario Refurbish Recycle Status quo Transition Status quo Transition Recoverable value 218.2 218.2 5.3 6.3 Treatment costs Collection and transport 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 Buy back2 21.8 21.8 0.0 0.0 Screening 4.0 3.0 4.0 3.0 Activity specific process (refurbishment or recycling) 14.9 10.4 0.2 0.2 Cleaning and quality 1.2 1.2 0.0 0.0 Other3 25.1 25.1 0.0 0.0 Material costs 45.1 42.9 0.0 0.0 Profit 126.7 112.6 0.0 2.0 Net material cost savings 83.0 85.0 5.3 6.3 Improvements in product design • 50% cost reductions in refurbishment process (excluding material) through and reverse cycle skills reduced use of adhesives, modular assembly in production phase • 20% less need to replace casing through more robust, high quality materials in production process • Contributing to recycling yield improvement from 80% to 95% for metals, through standardised material choice and improved recycling technology (e.g., “pre-shredder” separation) • 25% cost reductions in initial screening process through fault-tracking software 1 B2B smartphones selling at USD 300 to 600 before VAT with average lifetimes of up to 3.5 years 2 Introduction of buy-back scheme is a lever to increase collection and refurbishment rates. On a strict product level it is associated with additional costs 3 Other includes remarketing and selling costs, which are driven by recoverable value SOURCE: Credit Suisse, ‘Smartphone report’, broker report, August 2009; Bloomberg financial data; Roland Geyer and Vered Doctori Blass, ‘The economics of cell phone reuse and recycling’, International Journal of Advanced Manufacturing Technology, 2010, Volume 47, pp. 515-525; Joaquin Neira et al., End-of- Life Management of Cell Phones in the United States, dissertation University of California at Santa Barbara, April 2006; J. Quariguasi Frota Neto et al., ‘From closed-loop to sustainable supply chains: the WEEE case’, International Journal of Production Research, 2010, Volume 48, pp. 4463-4481; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 92. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 91 Appendix FIGURE 29 Light commercial vehicles: Economics of circular business activities USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario Refurbish Recycle Status quo Transition Status quo Transition Recoverable value 13,796 13,796 1,174 1,174 Treatment costs Collection and transport2 0 426 0 0 Buy-back 7,366 7,366 0 0 Screening 13 0 13 13 Depollution 42 0 42 42 Activity specific process (refurbishment or recycling) 1,044 3193 472 472 Other4 2,070 2,070 0 0 Material costs 4,150 2,448 0 0 Profit -889 1,167 648 648 Net material cost savings 18,613 20,316 1,174 1,174 Improvements in product design • 33% decrease in refurbishment time realised by and reverse cycle skills - Engine modularisation, wider design of engine bay (increased accessibility of connection points such as screws and plugs), usage of quick fasteners - Process standardisation, workflow optimisation, and specialisation in dedicated refurbishing centers (would typically be located centrally within the OEM’s dealership and service network) • 40% decrease in material cost for refurbishment as centrally located, OEM related refurbishing centers can source spare parts at reduced cost 1 Representative light commercial vehicle with an average lifetime of around 8 years in the EU (500-700 thousand kilometres) 2 Collection and transport costs only in transition state for refurbishment as this includes the transport to centralised refurbishment facilities 3 Includes costs for screening and depollution 4 Other includes SG&A costs, which are driven by recoverable value SOURCE: Georg Mehlhart er al., European second-hand car market analysis, Öko-Institut working paper, February 2011; Eurostat, ELV waste database, 2011; GHK, A study to examine the benefits of the End of Life Vehicles Directive and the costs and benefits of a revision of the 2015 targets for recycling, reuse and recovery under the ELV Directive, GHK report, May 2006; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 93. 92 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY Appendix FIGURE 30 Washing machines: Economics of circular business activities USD per product1, status quo and transition scenario Refurbish Recycle Status quo Transition Status quo Transition Recoverable value 560 560 38 38 Treatment costs Collection and transport 12 12 12 12 Activity specific process (refurbishment or recycling) 80 80 14 14 2 Other 80 80 0 0 Material costs 297 161 0 0 Profit 93 228 12 12 Net material cost savings 140 275 38 38 Improvements in product design 40% decrease in material cost for refurbishment through pooled and reverse cycle skills (OEM centralised) circular activities, as spare parts would not be subject to high trade margins currently observed 1 Premium washing machine selling above USD 900 before VAT with average lifetime of 10,000 washing cycles 2 Other includes SG&A and other operating expenses SOURCE: Adrian Chapman et al., Remanufacturing in the U.K. – A snapshot of the U.K. remanufacturing industry; Centre for Remanufacturing & Reuse report, August 2010; Erik Sundin, Product and process design for successful remanufacturing, Linköping Studies in Science and Technology, Dissertation No. 906, 2004; Ina Rüdenauer and Carl-Otto Gensch, Eco-Efficiency Analysis of Washing Machines , Öko-Institut working paper, June 2008; Ellen MacArthur Foundation circular economy team
  • 94. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 93 Experts consulted for the analysis and reporting Corporate experts B&Q Zhanna Serdyukova Matt Sexton Environmental Sustainability Consultant Director of Corporate Social Responsibility Yasunori Naito Roy Miller Manager, Environmental Management Sustainability Manager – Products OPAI Caterpillar Douwe Jan Joustra Greg Folley Managing Partner Vice President with responsibility for the Turntoo Remanufacturing and Components division Sabine Oberhuber Cisco Managing Partner Neil Harris Turntoo and RAU Head of Sustainability, Europe Thomas Rau Ian Redfern Founder – Director – Architect Development Director Conrad Price Vestas Product Manager Voice Rob Sauven Technology Group Managing Director Vestas Technology UK ltd Alastair Borissow General Manager EMEA Remarketing Academic experts John Malian Product Environmental Sustainability Program Advanced Sustainability LLP Manager Chris Tuppen Founder and Senior Partner Cyberpac John Hensley Biomimicry 3.8 Founder Chris Allen Claire Black CEO Sales & Production Manager Collaborative Consumption Desso Lauren Anderson Stef Kranendijk Innovation Director CEO EPEA Rudi Daelmans Michael Braungart & Douglas Mulhall Sustainability Director Representatives of the Academic Chair, Foresight Group Cradle to Cradle for Innovation and Quality Andrew Page Rotterdam School of Management, Erasmus Partner University, as well as EPEA Internationale Umweltforschung ISE Appliances John Hopwood Product-Life Institute Managing Director Walter R. Stahel Founder-Director Marks & Spencer Carmel Mcquaid Rochester Institute of Technology Climate Change Manager Nabil Z. Nasr Dr Mark Sumner Assistant Provost for Academic Sustainable Raw Materials Specialist Affairs & Director National Grid University of Cambridge Steve Wallace Peter Guthrie OBE Head of Climate Change and Environment Professor & Director for Sustainable Craig Dikeman Development and Head of the Centre for Director of Inventory Management & Investment Sustainable Development Recovery University of Surrey Marcus Stewart International Society for Industrial Ecology Future Distribution Networks Manager Roland Clift CBE, FREng Additionally, a number of Roger Aspin experts and practitioners Professor of Environmental Technology from various sectors (e.g., Head of Logistics and Founding Director of the Centre for consumer goods and Environmental Strategy Renault retail; financial sector; logistics; motor vehicles; Jean-Philippe Hermine Executive Director other transport; public VP Strategic Environmental Planning sector; radio, TV, and University of York communication; textiles; Ricoh Europe James Clark waste management) have Olivier Vriesendorp Professor and Director of the Green been interviewed. Director, Product Marketing Chemistry Centre of Excellence for Industry
  • 95. 94 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY List of figures 1 Global resource extraction is expected to grow to 82 billion tonnes in 2020 2 We are still losing enormous tonnages of material 3 Construction and demolition (C&D): A noteworthy opportunity 4 Sharp price increases in commodities since 2000 have erased all the real price declines of the 20th century 5 Price volatility has risen above long-term trends in recent decades 6 The circular economy—an industrial system that is restorative by design 7 The circular economy at work: Ricoh’s Comet Circle™ 8 The impact of more circular production processes accumulates across several layers of inputs 9 Cascading keeps materials in circulation for longer—textile example 10 A circular economy would not just ‘buy time’—it would reduce the amount of material consumed to a lower set point 11A Mobile phones: Reuse and remanufacturing as a viable alternative to recycling 11B Mobile phones: Design changes and investments in reverse infrastructure could greatly improve the circular business case 12A Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment—a profitable alternative 12B Light commercial vehicles: Refurbishment is attractive for a large range of cases despite demand substitution of 50% 13 Washing machines: Leasing durable machines can be beneficial for both parties 14 Biological nutrients: Diverting organics from the landfill to create more value 15 Building blocks of a circular economy—what’s needed to win 16 Transition to a circular economy: Examples of circular business model adoption 17 Increasing circular activities is a promising business opportunity for a variety of products 18 Adoption of circular setups in relevant manufacturing sectors could yield net material cost savings of USD 340 – 630 billion per year in EU alone 19 A small reduction in demand would put downward pressure on both iron ore prices and volatility 20 Employment effects vary across primary, secondary, and tertiary sectors of a circular economy 21 Revamping industry, reducing material bottlenecks, and creating tertiary sector opportunities would benefit labour, capital, and innovation 22 Refurbishment helps to overcome a dynamic where ‘weakest-link’ components define a product’s life—example light commercial vehicle 23 The circular economy is creating a new ‘reverse’ sector Appendix 24 Driver tree: Factors affecting net material cost savings as a percentage of total input costs 25 Scenarios for more collection and circular treatment rates in Europe 26 Overview of selected products—prices and costs in linear production 27 Mobile phones: Economics of circular business activities 28 Smartphones: Economics of circular business activities 29 Light commercial vehicles: Economics of circular business activities 30 Washing machines: Economics of circular business activities
  • 96. TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY | 95
  • 97. 96 | TOWARDS THE CIRCULAR ECONOMY About The Ellen MacArthur Foundation The Ellen MacArthur Foundation was established in 2010 with the aim of inspiring a generation to rethink, redesign, and build a positive future through the vision of a circular economy, and focuses on three areas to help accelerate the transition towards it. Education—Curriculum development and in-service teacher training Science, technology, engineering, maths, and design (STEM) are subjects that will be at the heart of any transition to a circular economy. Equally crucial will be the development of ‘systems thinking’—the skill of understanding how individual activities interact within a bigger, interconnected world. The Foundation is building a portfolio of stimulus resources to help develop these skills, supporting teachers and establishing a network of education delivery partners to enable scalable training and mentoring. A parallel development programme for Higher Education has been established with a focus on supporting European business and engineering institutions and linking them to best-practice business case studies around the world. Currently, the Foundation is working to pilot, trial, and disseminate a comprehensive education programme across the U.K. with a view to this being a flexible, scalable model for use around the world. For more information, please visit the Foundation’s website www.ellenmacarthurfoundation.org. Communication—The opportunity for a redesign revolution The Foundation works to communicate the ideas and opportunities around a circular economy to key target audiences— educational institutions, business, and in the public sector— using creative and social media. It believes that focusing on designing a restorative model for the future offers a unique opportunity to engage an entire generation when fused with the ability to transfer knowledge, co-create ideas and connect people through digital media. Business—Catalysing and connecting businesses From its launch in September 2010, the Foundation has placed an importance on the real-world relevance to its charitable programmes. Working with leading businesses in key sectors of the economy provides a unique opportunity to make a difference. B&Q, BT, Cisco, National Grid and Renault have supported the setup and development of the new charity and continue to support its activities through a partnership programme. In addition to working together with the Foundation to develop strategy for a transition towards a circular economy business model, partners are also actively supporting the Foundation’s work in education and communication. In 2011, the Founding Partners supported ‘Project ReDesign’, a series of innovation challenge workshops with 17-to-18 year old students across the U.K. The students were asked to try their hand at designing products by intention to ‘fit’ within a system and were able to interview Partners as business experts in their respective sectors. Winning students have gone on to a series of internships within the businesses to learn more about real-world design solutions for a circular economy. Cross-sector collaboration will accelerate transition. To encourage this, the Foundation has established a Knowledge Transfer Network for businesses, experts, consultants, and academics. To register your interest and get connected please visit www.thecirculareconomy.org